baylegend6

[baylegend6]

all these little things - k.bishop

Kate Bishop x Barton!reader

・❥・summary: Kate’s spent a lot of time pining over y/n, and being unable to have her. But after a heated kiss in Laura’s art studio and the argument that follows, Kate may finally get the chance to make y/n hers.

・❥・warnings: fluff/friends to lovers; Laura owns an art studio because i said so [also maternal!Laura because i said so], y/n is Clint & Laura’s daughter, third-person pov, cute chemistry, one corny Titanic reference because Kate is a dork, a sprinkle of angst + one argument, one spice moment [aka a heated kiss]

・❥・word count: 3.6k

・❥・a/n: this is a request based on this ask. its taken me FOREVER, but i’m happy to have finally given life to this cute concept. thank you so much to the anon who requested this, and thank you for bearing with me and my ridiculously inconsistent posting schedule <3

☾ ⋆*･ﾟ:⋆*･ﾟ

Kate always looked forward to the weekends, because weekends meant helping out in Laura’s art studio. In fact, Kate had started volunteering so much, that Laura started offering to pay her for her time. But honestly, Kate was happy to do it for free. It helped her get out of her apartment more often, not to mention, took her mind off of the fact that her mother was in jail.

Still, there was no absence of a mother figure for Kate, and especially not around Laura. Kate had always felt safe in her presence, and like no matter what was on her mind, she could share it without fear of being judged. She’d developed a kinship with Clint’s wife over the past few months.

And there were other perks to the volunteering job too. Like when the kids came by. Of course, Kate was always happy to see Lila and Nate and even Cooper even though he wasn’t much of a talker. But her heart always gave a particular little jolt when she saw y/n.

To say that Kate had felt an immediate attraction to y/n would be an understatement. Something about that smile, those dimples, the way that she laughed, and interacted with her siblings. Kate was hooked. And yeah, maybe even a little bit in love, though she hadn’t dared say that out loud. For a small stretch of time, Kate thought that maybe, just maybe she even had a chance with y/n, but all those hopes had been dashed when she started seeing y/n pop up with her girlfriend Alex.

Kate didn’t like Alex. And not just because she was bitter that the girl of her dreams was off the market. But because Alex just didn’t seem like a descent person. Hell, half the time she saw the two together, Alex looked like she’d rather be anywhere else than right next to y/n. But why the hell wouldn’t anyone wanna be with the girl who was the human equivalent of sunshine?

Kate suspected that it was a sore subject for y/n’s parents as well. Clint would get that wary look on his face whenever Alex was in the vicinity, and as for Laura? Well, Kate suspected she only had so many “if you like her, I love her,” -esque phrases left in her arsenal.

“Everything okay?” Laura��s voice shakes Kate free from her thoughts, and as she turns to face her, she notices the wineglass in Laura’s outstretched hand. Orange wine, to be specific. Kate had never been a fan of the stuff before Laura introduced her to it, and now it was the only kind of wine she would drink.

She smiles gratefully now, taking the wineglass from Laura and downing a small sip. “Yeah, everything’s fine,” Kate responds after swallowing. “Peachy. Like this wine,”

Laura chuckles, giving Kate a small pat on the back. “Well, thanks for your help here today. I’m still impressed that you were able to get the little rug rats in the childrens’ art class to simmer down so quickly,”

Kate smiles, thinking of the room full of seven-year-olds she’d been tasked with wrangling earlier that afternoon while Laura ran a watercolor class. “Turns out kids really like to hear about trick arrows and blowing things up. Do you know I had five kids asking to draw me today? And I think they really captured my likeness,”

“I’m glad you had fun, honey,” Laura said. “I’ll let you go soon, I promise, but do you mind hanging around here for a little bit while I go down to the art supply store? I’ve also gotta pick up Nate from karate. Of course, his dad was supposed to do that, but…” Laura trails off, trilling her lips in playful exasperation.

Kate wasn’t surprised that it had slipped Clint’s mind to pick up Nate. Especially with how much he’d been working recently.

“No, go ahead, I don’t mind sticking around. I should make sure that those birdhouses are set out to dry anyway,” Kate replies.

“You’re the best! I’ll be back!” Laura gives Kate one more smile, then grabs her keys and leaves. The door chimes on her way out, and then the art studio floors with silence.

Kate finishes putting away all the art supplies and canvases from the last class of the day and then goes to search for the birdhouses she’d built last week.

She finds them sitting in the back room, and moves them closer to the window so they can get plenty of sunlight to dry quicker. But she stops short on her way out, admiring the finished paintings that adorned the walls.

Most of them are paintings from students in Laura’s classes, but then there’s an entire little section dedicated to…y/n’s paintings. Kate knew that Laura was artistic, but she hadn’t known that y/n was too.

Kate walks along the wall, appraising the array of paintings like she was in an upscale art gallery and not just a cozy art studio in the middle of New York. One painting in particular catches Kate’s eye—it depicts a golden retriever in a sitting position. It’s wearing a top hat and a red bow tie, a silly little monocle over its only eye. Recognition flickers in Kate’s chest when she realizes it’s meant to be her dog Lucky.

Kate jolts when she feels someone’s hands dig into her shoulders, and an accompanying voice whispering “Boo!” In her ear. She lets out a startled squeak, most of the wine sloshing out of her glass in the process. She turns, ready to yell at the culprit, only to find y/n standing there beaming at her.

“Sorry,” she laughs. “I didn’t mean to scare you too bad, it was just too easy,”

Maybe Kate would’ve been mad if it was anyone else but the way that y/n looked right now in her high-waisted jeans and white tank top had all the air whooshing out of Kate’s poor lungs. She tries to speak, despite the fact that she was very well tongue-tied.

“Hey,” is all she manages to get out.

“Hey you,” y/n replies. “I was looking for my mom. Is she here?”

“Oh, no, you just missed her. She actually just left to the supply store,” Kate answers.

Y/n nods, looking past Kate at the art on the wall behind her.

“I love your paintings,” Kate goes on. “I had no idea you were so talented. I really like the one of Lucky,”

“Yeah?” Y/n’s gaze flits back to Kate.

“Yeah,” Kate replies, hear creeping up the back of her neck.

“Lucky was my favorite subject,” y/n says. “My dad brought him into the studio one day. He did so well sitting for his portrait,”

“What? No way!” Kate says, glancing back up at the painting in awe.

“Yeah, and as for the monocle, the top hat, and the bow tie…that was just a little creative expression,” y/n says.

“You’re super talented,” Kate says, turning back to face y/n. And because her mouth is running on autopilot, she adds. “I’d love to be your art subject some time,”

Y/n raises an eyebrow. “Really?”

“Definitely,”

Y/n quirks her lips to the side mischievously. “Well, you’re not doing anything at the moment, right? How about right now?”

“Right now right now?” Kate asks, panicked. She was in no way fit to be an art subject right this moment. What with her messy hair hidden beneath her bandana and paint-stained overalls. She’d also managed to get white paint on her forehead, although how, she wasn’t sure. And she hadn’t had time to clean it off yet.

“Yeah, come on, it’ll be fun,” y/n says. Kate wants to offer a rebuttal, but y/n is already setting up an easel and a canvas, and Kate just doesn’t have the heart to tell her no. Besides, hadn’t she been waiting for a moment like this to bond with y/n for forever?

Her mind made up, Kate lowers herself onto the nearest stool, watching y/n as she grabs some paint and brushes from the storage cabinet. She has to admit—y/n’s excitement is cute. And maybe that’s the reason Kate feels inclined to say, “Paint me like one of your French girls, I guess,” even though it would’ve been smarter to just keep her mouth shut. Her face burns bright red the second the reference leaves her lips, but by some stroke of luck, this earns a giggle out of y/n.

Kate sits obediently while y/n paints her. Every now and then, y/n will smile at Kate over the top of the canvas, and every time she does, butterflies park themselves right in the center of Kate’s chest.

And Kate finds herself stealing glances of y/n as she works, her gaze lingering for longer than necessary on y/n’s toned arms, the focused pinch in her brow as she works, the way she wets her lips in concentration. And when y/n finds her staring, Kate quickly looks down, cheeks burning from being caught in the act.

“I’m just about done,” y/n says after another little while of surprisingly-comfortable silence. “You wanna come sneak a peek?”

“Sure,” Pins and needles shoot up Kate’s arms and her legs have definitely fallen asleep from sitting on the stool for so long, but she ignores both of these sensations as she moves to stand beside y/n. She can feel y/n’s body heat radiating due to how close they’re standing. She swallows hard and does her best to tune that out too.

“What do you think?” y/n asks. Kate looks at the canvas and her breath catches in her throat.

Y/n has painted Kate in the same outfit she’s wearing now—the same paint-stained overalls and scuffed combat boots and the same purple bandana in her hair. But the Kate on the canvas looks…almost angelic. Y/n even managed to capture the scratches in the linoleum floor and the sun rays shining through the window over Kate’s shoulder. There’s a soft smile on Kate’s face in the painting, her blue eyes trained on the viewer.

Kate can’t really put a name to the emotion it evokes in her. All she knows is that butterflies have now made themselves welcome in her tummy, and they were amplifying by the second.

She tears her gaze away from the canvas to look at y/n. She takes in her expectant gaze; her bright eyes and camera-ready smile, and before she knows it, before she can even consider stopping herself, Kate’s leaning toward her. She’s waiting. Waiting for y/n to stop her. Waiting for her common sense to kick in so that she can stop herself. But instead, nothing happens, aside from her lips come in contact with y/n’s.

Soft. God, so soft.

In an instant, y/n is kissing her back, hard and frenzied, as if she doesn’t even have to think about it. Her mouth opens to Kate’s and she lets her fingers tangle in her hair. The soft moan that’s emitted is beyond Kate’s control as her hands find purchase on y/n’s hips, pulling her closer. Kate loses herself in the taste of y/n, in the feel of her body, and the only word that comes to mind is finally.

But all too soon, y/n seems to come to her senses, jerking back from Kate, and almost knocking over the freshly-painted canvas in her fluster.

“Shit, I…I shouldn’t have…I can’t…” y/n stammers, running a hand through her hair.

Kate swallows hard. “Because of Alex,” she says quietly. “Right?”

Y/n looks up at her, eyes wide. “Right. I…yeah, I have a girlfriend. I mean…A-Alex is my girlfriend. I’m dating Alex,” Kate knows that y/n is rambling because she’s nervous, but that doesn’t make the information that Kate already knows any less painful as it’s said out loud.

And it also doesn’t help that y/n then goes on to add, “…I just can’t do that to her,”

Kate’s jaw clenches. She shouldn’t say what she’s thinking, she should just save face. Walk away now. Maybe crack a joke to defuse the tension. And she would do any of those things if she was thinking rationally. But now the emotions were rising to the surface like water about to boil over, and before she can stop herself, she says, “What do you even see in her?”

“Kate, please don’t—“

“What do you see in her?” Kate repeats, raising her voice. “She’s a jerk. She couldn’t even be bothered to show up to the birthday party that you spent so much time and effort planning for her last month. She acts like being with you is a chore and she gets mad when you try to put yourself first. Alex only cares about Alex, so why do you care about her?”

“You just don’t know her,” y/n says, but she doesn’t even sound like she believes this herself, and she also won’t meet Kate’s eyes. “We have a lot of history, okay? And she’s not how you say she is. She’s not always—“

“What? A shitty partner? She doesn’t care about you, y/n,”

Y/n shakes her head, letting out a dry chuckle. She still won’t meet Kate’s eyes, and this just makes Kate angrier. She takes a step closer anyway. “I know what I’ve seen, y/n,” she goes on. “I’ve seen the way she talks to you. I’ve seen the looks she’s given you. Like you’re a burden, a nuisance. A chore rather than a girlfriend. And I’m not an expert, but I don’t think that’s how somebody who’s supposedly in love is supposed to look,”

“Yeah, well you’re right about one thing. You’re not an expert,” y/n snaps, finally meeting Kate’s eyes. There’s a fire in her gaze, a rage that Kate’s never seen before. “So how the hell would you know?”

“Because I’m in love with you, y/n!” Kate shouts. “I have been for months! Why do you think I can’t stand to see you with Alex? Because I want you! Me! I do!”

Y/n’s breath hitches and her expression changes. It’s as if all the fire has gone out of her, and now she’s looking at Kate with an expression that’s hard to place. Kate swallows hard, her eyes darting to y/n’s lips again.

But before either one of them can retrieve the ball that Kate just dropped, the shop door opens and Laura’s voice filters inside. “Picked up a straggler!” She calls out just as Nate charges full speed at y/n, hugging her around the torso. He’s dressed in his karate uniform, the suit just a hair too big for his little body. Y/n hugs him back, but her gaze is still on Kate. Kate looks away.

A moment later, Laura makes her way toward the back room. “Oh, hey honey!” She reaches out to smooth y/n’s hair down. “I thought you were going straight home after class?”

“Yeah, uh…” y/n struggles to string a sentence together, and Laura raises her eyebrows at her eldest daughter. “Just decided to come here instead,” y/n finally finishes, giving her mother a tight-lipped smile.

“Well, alright,” Laura ruffles y/n’s hair again before finally addressing Kate. “And are you okay, Kate? You look a little pale, sweetheart,”

Did she? Kate’s hands fly to her cheeks self-consciously. “Yeah, I…I think, yeah, I think I might be feeling a little faint. Probably been inhaling too many paint fumes. I should probably be getting home,”

“I’d be happy to give you a ride,” Laura says, but Kate is already making a break for the front entrance. She feels like she can’t get to it quick enough.

“That’s okay, Laura. Thank you!” Kate says quickly, racing out of the shop before another word can be said, and before she can the look in y/n’s eyes that would make her want to stay.

***

Kate wakes up late the next morning, harsh sunlight seeping into her eyes. Y/n is the first thought on her mind—the way it had felt to kiss her, the soft sweetness of her lips and the warmth of her body. And then that heat-of-the-moment confession from Kate. “…because I’m in love with you! I have been for months!”

Kate groans, throwing her arm over her eyes. Why couldn’t she ever just keep her big mouth shut? Her life would be so much easier.

It was no surprise that Kate had settled on being a shut-in for the entire day—taking to food delivery apps if she got hungry, and keeping her phone on Do Not Disturb. There was also a lot of resisting the urge to check y/n’s socials and torture herself with the knowledge that after everything that had been said the day before, it would amount to nothing, and y/n would stay with Alex.

Someone must not have gotten the memo that Kate didn’t want to be bothered, because around 2 o’clock in the afternoon, someone buzzes her apartment.

With a groan, Kate shuffles over to the front wall and thumbs the intercom button. “Kate’s not home right now,” she grumbles.

“Kate?” A familiar voice speaks back, making Kate’s heart run a mile in her chest. “It’s me. Um…can I come up?”

Kate is almost too stunned to reply. It was rare for y/n to show up at Kate’s apartment out of the clear blue, especially given that she didn’t even live in this part of town. Had she really come all this way just to see her?

“Kate?” y/n speaks again when Kate doesn’t say anything and effectively knocks her out of her daze. “I um…I did try to call first, but it went straight to voicemail. Please? I just wanna talk,”

Kate shakes her head as if that would help clear the cobwebs from her skull. “Yeah, yeah, of course. Come on up,” she says, jabbing her finger on the door button, unlocking it to let y/n in.

In the 1-2 allotted minutes that Kate had before y/n would be at her door, she spends that time trying to straighten up her apartment to the best of her ability. Though it wasn’t exactly a mess, it wasn’t the picture of cleanliness either, and she didn’t want to give off the impression that she’d been wallowing all morning—despite the fact that that’s exactly what she’d been doing.

She passes by mirror in her frenzy, taking in her own slightly-disheveled appearance. She pulls the hair tie free from her hair so that it falls loosely around her shoulders. She considers also changing out of the sweatsuit she’s wearing, but then the door knocks and she’s out of time. Well, at least it wasn’t stained. Not from what Kate could see anyway.

She takes a deep breath and pulls her front door open, revealing y/n in a black denim jacket and matching black shorts. Kate has to fight to keep her gaze above y/n’s waist, though she knows she’s in danger of scanning the length of y/n’s long legs.

“Hi,” y/n says.

“Hi,” Kate parrots. “Come on in,” she steps back, allowing y/n inside.

Y/n smiles, moving past Kate into her apartment, and as she does, Kate catches a faint whiff of her perfume. Her heart somersaults, but she reins it in, if only barely. She could do this.

Kate closes her front door, and when she turns to face y/n, she notices that the other girl is wringing her hands nervously, her gaze lingering somewhere around the coffee table in Kate’s living room.

“I um…” y/n sighs. “I wanted to talk about…everything that happened yesterday,”

Kate’s stomach flips. “Listen, y/n, I didn’t mean to overstep—“

“No, you were right,” y/n rushes on. “Everything you said was spot on. I just didn’t want to hear it because…I didn’t want to face the fact that it was true,” she takes another breath.

“But the truth is that I’d been miserable in my relationship with Alex for so long, and every time the thought crossed my mind that I should end things, I kept telling myself that it would get better with time. That I just wasn’t trying hard enough. I’ve known her since the ninth grade. She was my first…well, everything. I couldn’t let myself think that I’d given my heart to the wrong person. My stupid pride wouldn’t let me accept that I’d gotten it wrong, and that it was okay that I’d gotten it wrong. But I did. And you were right. Love isn’t supposed to feel like that,”

Kate’s heart picks up rhythm in her chest. “Y/n…”

“I ended it,” y/n rushes on. “I broke up with Alex yesterday evening,”

Even though she knew it was ill-timed, Kate couldn’t help the flutter of excitement that she felt somewhere in her gut when she heard the news. But despite the fact that she now felt like she could run a mile, instead, she asks, “Are you okay?”

Y/n sighs. “In the moment, I thought I wouldn’t be,” she takes a step closer to Kate. “But…yeah. I think I am. I think I’m more okay than I’ve been in a while and I think it’s because of you, Kate,” she takes another step. Kate’s breath hitches.

Y/n is close enough now that Kate can see all the different colored flecks in her irises.

“And can I ask you something?” y/n runs her fingers down Kate’s wrist delicately, making the archer shiver.

“Yeah,” she breathes.

“Did you mean what you said yesterday?” y/n asks, searching Kate’s eyes.

“Yes,” Kate replies without hesitation.

“Then, can you say it again?” y/n’s warm, soft hand slips into Kate’s, their fingers interlocking perfectly. Kate looks deeply into y/n’s eyes and she doesn’t falter.

“I love you, y/n,” she declares, watching y/n’s pupils dilate as she says it. “I love you,”

Y/n closes her eyes and Kate leans in, brushing her lips over her cheek, down her neck. “I love you,” she repeats softly. “And I have for so long,”

Kate pulls back and y/n’s eyes flutter open, settling on the archer in front of her. “I love you too,” she confesses. “And I’m sorry it’s taken me so long to come to my senses,”

“Don’t be sorry,” Kate murmurs against y/n’s lips before kissing her. “Just be mine,”

[baylegend6]

Smoking out the window...

Pairing: Stoner Vi x reader

Word count: 23,000 Plus.. I GOT CARRIED AWAY I KNOW I THOUGHT IT WOULD BE SHORTER BUT THE DEMONS!

Cw: Weed, Strong language, Banter, Fluff, sexual Banter, Tension, Perverts, Lingering eyes, Gay asf, Lesbian yearning/pining, Neck kisses, Rough sexual adventures, High Reader, High Violet, Consent is hot, oral, penetration, intercourse, fingering, Lots of lube was used in this fic,Switch Vi, Switch Reader, Dom Reader, Sub Reader I think? Sub Vi, DomVi, Making out, Lots of foreplay, Anal oral, vaginal oral, anal fingering both receiving 🌟 Tribbing, Starvation smutt, Lots and lots of dirty talking, till night til dawn kinda lust, Backshots to oblivion, Did I say strap already? The gays are fucking on all the furniture oh nooo.. (me next like tf?) , Riding faces, Tongue fucking, Thigh humping, Humping with clothes on, and after care. Tooth rotting fluff IM SORRY!!!! Message me if I missed anything <3

Summary: Chilling at home alone until a certain someone shows up at your door. A bag of weed and a hot lesbian? What could go wrong? You and Vi begin with a simple goal in mind: smoke sesh. Until things start getting more intense. Will Vi and you make it out as friends after this particular smoke session? or become more.. ? let’s find out!

Dc!:@/cafekitsune

Song: Smoke by Victoria Monet ft Lucky Daye🍀

ᥫ᭡

You were sitting on your couch chilling in your apartment listening to your r&b playlist. The music poured into your ears, a woman and a man singing about one of your favorite things to experience. Fuzzied socks on your feet, resting on your oval-shaped coffee table, some scattered decorative clutter to the side of your cute bear designed socks, slightly moving them away from the collected clutter.  Carefully trying to not knock anything over for the tenth time today. You tilt your head back, really getting into those comfy cushions of yours, letting notes of the song carry you into a state of pure white clouds floating into the sky. However a thought gnaws on your wrinkled brain, thinking that these beats would feel even better with some thc in your system. And speaking of the “devil’s grass”

A knock at the door, perks your senses. You groaned as you pushed yourself off of your couch.

This better be good. 

Sauntering your way over to your door, opening it, revealing a Violet holding a bag of weed and that famous smirk of hers. 

Oh, this is good!

The way it stretches her scar on her lip, like it's an invisible spell that blows your way every time. Making you fly higher than any green substance has entered your dna. “So.. I’m growing a new strain..—“ like second nature she takes your hand, thumbing circles over your knuckles “I think you might like this one better.” She says, though not into your eyes, your lips quirking into a smile. You are in luck that she chose to gaze at your knuckles instead so you could peer at her lashes, they remind you of violin strings, with each bat it felt like a personal symphony, fluttering into your ears. This lovely symphony that made those lobes of yours mirror flowers, blooming for her. You’d tug at your hair with a single finger, a strand of hair from opposite sides weep reflecting like a weeping willow tree, to hide them from her.. Can’t let her know you’re bursting with glee inside. 

“Oh yeah? It must be the best if it’s coming out of that mouth.” 

“What do you know about my mouth, babe?” She asked with an arched brow, sprinkled with a playful grin as she entered your house, shutting the door behind her with her foot. 

“Many things..” you respond, taking a step back, watching her take her shoes off, still haven’t broken eye contact. “Mhm—“ her eyes mapped out your body language, more like studying if you’re trying to do other things than just smoke today, from the way you usually get so nervous by her. She just takes it as you trying to be cocky. And she would be right any other day, however this time nervous fails to grab you by its clutches.

“Yeah, go ahead and sit down while I get us ready for this blunt.” You obviously obeyed, but not unless you had some control which prompts you to give her more of a hint, swaying your hips a bit because you know she is always watching. And yes she is completely in a daze watching your ass twitch a bit with every step. You were wearing flared leggings that cupped your ass and especially those curves of yours in all the right ways, and a cute tank top with noodle like straps barely being able to contain those pretty tits of yours. If wills of temptation could shatter, Vi's has hers teetering off the shelf. Blinking twice for her to get back to reality.  You plop back down on the couch, shifting your body around to lay on your stomach, getting a better look of Vi entering your kitchen. Such an obsessed person you are,  though who can blame you with trying to see more of Violet. She knows that she’s sexy and she knows that you know, so she doesn’t even tell you to stop gawking. 

As you watch Vi make the both of you some snacks,  setting up some cups for a couple of drinks for none other than the usual cottonmouth. You absentmindedly play with your nails, joyed that you pampered them this morning.  Of course, this positive thought is only because you’re about to smoke with Vi.. it’s hard prepping blunts with long nails for you. 

“What’s this new strain called?”  You inquire her.

She digs into the fridge, grabbing some condiments, the clicks and clatter of some glass jars bumping into each other, cradling her acquired set up for her preferred sandwiches in her carefully crafted arms. Those same arms that are peaking through her white t-shirt, that isn’t too short or too long over her grey joggers. I guess she wanted to be comfortable today with you being 420 of all days.  But, back to those arms.. they should be illegal to look that damn good, the way you can tell she just got a good pump in before arriving at your house! Those veins, and the way her biceps are so prominent, good gods..  I mean, literally how can someone make muscles look that good and she’s not even doing anything to make them visible right now. She’s simply just making sandwiches, (and you could literally watch all day if you could) but the way she has no choice except to squeeze them a bit or else the items she holds will fall. You wish you were the items instead, headlocked while-

“Noble Pineapple”  she replies, setting down her array of sandwich preparations, breaking you out of a thought that barely had a chance to form. 

“We smokin’ some royal Pineapple kush?” 

“Yes ma’am.”  She answers in a sing-song voice, that has you letting out a small chuckle. “Let me guess you, made up the name this time.” 

“No-no, this was not my idea, I argued with my sister about this for 2 days, and we decided to combine it to stop-“  Vi pauses to stare at you, like you are fully listening to her dumb little rant, and she just bites her lip down. You’re just laying there on the couch, head settled in your cute soft palms, hair messy, still managing to look that good, her heart skipped a beat, cursing in her head that she shouldn’t have shifted her gaze to you. Sitting there all patiently waiting for her, gods.. 

 Every time she stops to look in your eyes it’s like air rips out of her, sending her heart into a frenzy, the curve of your eyes, the color it resembles, the way you’re so focused on her, it makes her jumbled with a highway of fast pasting emotions. Not being able to keep up with only one. 

She just keeps repeating Pretty,Pretty,Pretty, so fucking pretty. In her head like a broken record that refuses to play smooth correct music, in fact you make her vocal cords form into a broken record. The first time she caught onto the fact that your pretty eyes made her flip around her words no matter how hard she tried to be coherent it didn’t matter. Her mouth and her brain refused her to be coherent when she sees you walk on by, or even sharing eye contact. She made a vow to herself to just completely stop talking so you won’t hear her babble. Terrified she’d make a fool of herself in front of you risking to sweep all of this confident spell off of herself. That you see her as. 

“Go on” you encouraged her, and god would she love it if you encouraged her some more, though she would fear her boxers would be drenched if you said it just a bit slower.

She blinks twice again, “uh..-“ her eyes zipped back down to the sandwiches she’s making,” Actually um, do you want pickles or no?” 

“Yes please!” It was as if her heart played hopscotch against her ribcage, skipping to the vibrations of your voice. 

Gods, I wish you would say please more.

You observed Vi open the pickle jar with such ease, the same fucking pickle jar that acts as if it can’t open for you any time of your pleasure, the same fucking pickle jar that you have to use a knife to open back up, without any fight it opened up for her. You frowned a bit at it. To which she caught your now knit brows, letting out a flutter of giggles already knowing why. After a while, she concluded your snack essentials for the awaited munchies later. You move the clutter out the way into a nearby woven basket. And Vi setting down both assorted snacks from sandwiches, to a bowl of strawberries, two glasses of kiwi strawberry drinks, and two water bottles (like duh? All that sugar needs to be drowned out of the both of you) on that very coffee table. 

Before sitting down she grabs her grinder out of her pocket, it’s one of those cute customized grinders, with Jinx’s signature monkey on it. They’re quite known around here, no need to help advertise when Jinx is tagging the city buildings. The two sisters have created a successful business in the art of cannabis, not because they have to, no, because they both like to! They love to have fun and to spread that fun around with their trusted customers, especially you. You’ve been a loyal customer since college, first it was strictly professional, yet you and Vi just kept seeing each other throughout the city, you saw each other so much that you both decided together that you might as well just get to know eachother better. To a point where you both became really good friends. 

Maybe even.. a bit too good of friends..

Sometimes the both of you do this back and forth of teasing, although as of lately that teasing has become a little more than Vi can handle. At first it was all fun and games, however Vi began to dive into your psyche, picking up on your habits, and even mirroring some slang you use on a daily basis. Whatever you were doing it was as if you injected something in her that has her thinking about you more than usual. It was as if you both were partners that never really solidified a title, never had sex, and definitely high levels of sexual tension. Not even a situationship, because there's no situation happening except that this quality time of yours has been.. appreciated.  You both didn’t even dare to get physical, except for little touches here and there, such as hands, and a hug every time she leaves your place or when you both finish spending time with each other outside, going your separate ways. 

If anything the most R-rated intimate thing you both do is eye fuck each other to oblivion until it’s time to go. (Ah, the famous sapphic trope)

She takes a seat next to you on the couch, grunting as she gets comfortable. Your eyes follow her handsome hands as they prep the bunches of weed for the both of you to enjoy. “You know people usually already have the weed, already broken down for a smoke sesh” you comment, still not breaking eye contact of those marbled hands of hers. 

“We’re not usual people, and.. you love this part, the way I handle weed so carefully.” She taunted, stirring emotions inside of you to all gather into your ears, making them hot to the touch. She was right, you absolutely loved this part. She began to grind the weed up, flexing her arms, and you hypothetically drooling at her veins bulging with each grind. Certainly you aren’t the only one drooling. Vi could smell your consistent perfume, it was like aromatherapy for her, wishing it mixed around with her cologne.  

Truly the real reason why she didn’t prep the weed: she needs something to distract herself and an excuse to spend more time with you. With anyone else she would have the joints already packed and secured ready to smoke. With you— that’s not an option. To get high with you so fast, would expand her initial emotions upon arriving at your house. She knows this by heart, when you get high, whatever emotion you have at the start will take over. And the kaleidoscope of more hidden feelings arises, heart beating fast, being able to heightened your senses, to feel another one's energy. Being high is no joke, and being high with you isn’t a soft giggle. It’s quite the opposite…

“Hand me that tray for me” she orders, prompting your brows to knit together with sour, removing your orbs from her hands to the corner of her eye. She could feel you getting tense, pitter pattering her hand away from herself to you instead, inching closer and closer. Trying to regain some playful energy back by playing with one of your thumbs. However, your eyes favored the back of your head, then towards the floor, flicking your thumb at her hand, ripping that playful shield off because of your little attitude. If you were Violet’s girlfriend she’d fix it real quick like how she usually deals with other girls' attitudes, only if you’re willing for it to be fixed of course. 

She’s not the person that cut you, so you bled on her on your part. Luckily,  Violet already knows how to evade that bloodshed that you’ve begun to splatter subconsciously. 

“I don’t like your tone” 

“Oh really, seems like to me you’ve been squeezing your thighs since I let those 6 words out my mouth. Pretty sure that tells me you like my tone, princess.” She countered swiftly. You tilted your head, deadpaning her, until you light bulbed a thought to throw back at her “Sounds like you’re interested, got a thigh fetish, Vi?” 

Her blue powdered eyes cuts right to you as soon as those words fell from your lips, targeting right to your collarbone. She moistens her lips with a quick swipe of her tongue, blinking twice to escape another lustful loss(who’s really losing here though?) “Do you?” she asks right back. Did not expect that one from you… fuck..

“Maybe?” 

You grab the tray, sliding it over to her on her thigh. 

“Maybe not?” 

“Should I be worried?” She queried, pulling the tray closer into her thighs, your eyes taking note of her shaky hand, a slew of thoughts set off in your head however one in particular stays in place, are her ears red? You check, and yes they are..  your heart drums harder against its natural cage, your breath a little harder to keep at its normal pace from the sight. Maybe nervous actually will have you in its clutches?

“—Possibly” 

She takes a sharp breath, bubbling up some words to respond to you, anything, “Damn, princess laying it on thick today..”  

 gods, I might actually just say fuck the smoke sesh and let her do whatever she wants to me.. 

Violet takes a kitten bite of her bottom lip, dragging those teeth across it, soothing it with a lick at the dents, finding herself bouncing her leg but only an ant size bit not enough to tip the tray over.

“Am I making you uncomfortable, Violet?” 

“Uh, n-no. I’m good. I’m more than good. You know I don’t mind this little back and forth” 

“‘Never made me uncomfortable” she continued, combining her fingers through her dyed hair, stealing a glance of you, your lip gloss shined so perfectly, you sat with one leg under you and the other hanging off the couch, you arms were squeezing those ti-

Tits? Holy shit, her shirt is really loose today.. o-okay.. I got this. Everything is going to be okay. Just don’t be fucking weird. 

“Good, I don’t like making my favorite person upset” 

“Awe, you care about me? So sweet”  her voice jaunty, giving you a moonlit smile, twinkling your way, pulling your heartstrings, causing another rapid beat to rattle.

You nudged her arm in a jestering manner, yet those lines connected to your mouth danced upwards effortlessly, beaming a soft sunkissed smile. She hands you the tobacco leaf, waiting for you to grab and you stare down at it with a puzzled look, arching your brow. 

“Wet it for me?” As soon as she said that you hated that she was right, you did squeeze your thighs. Hearing that.. dammit. Not only that but she caught it, you saw her eyes drift to your legs for only a second, and only a second you needed before snatching it out of her hands and quickly into the bathroom. 

Gods, am I wet?

You checked to see if you were leaking through your pants, touching your lips with care. You felt that familiar slick through your clothes, making a tiny wet patch(it couldn’t compare to what was really going on if you opened your lips, oh how the locked dam wished it was opened by a certain pink wet muscle). It dawned upon you though, a weight that slugged you right in the jaw. You’re not wearing any panties today. You didn’t expect Vi to just show up (not like you’re complaining though) only.. no panties?! 

You’ve always gotten wet by just her voice alone, but it usually only damages your panties. Now, you’re in uncharted territory.. you know you and Vi only do this for fun. Otherwise if she were to see you like this.. well you’d hate the fun to be over with just like that.. 

Fuck, do something to take this all away! Turn yourself off for Jannas sake! I cannot deal with this right now… 

“Did you know whales have 12 inch dicks?” You inquired her, your voice laced with tiny panic, echoing from the bathroom. Turning the water on afterwards, wetting the leaf as she asked earlier.

“Haha! W-What?!  Do I wanna know how you know that?” 

You grip your free hand on the counter of your sink, taking a deep breath. Trying to calm down, slowing your heart, but as soon as you came back, the chasing waterfalls were rainbowed to continue as you laid eyes on Vi, she was man-spreading her legs waiting for you to hand her the leaf. You know what happens after you hand her that leaf, you know  that this was what you were really waiting for… your favorite part with a smoke session with Vi, now becoming your worst nightmare..

Dammit I can’t change.. it’s gonna look too suspicious.. it’s one thing if I were to change because it’s too hot or cold but no one just ‘changes’ their pants! 

You hand her back the backwood leaf, stepping forward, your hand trembling, slightly touching her cold hands, sending shivers down your back. 

“Girl, if you do not sit down. You’re acting all scared, I won’t bite you” 

“S-Shut up”  you said with a pout, taking your seat right to back next to her, circling your middle finger on your knee. Vi began sprinkling a bit of thc magic in the brown leaf, meticulously about how big she wants to make it, which prompts her to ask a random question relating to the subject before.. 

“You got a thing for long dicks, princess?” 

“Yeah, so?” 

“From an animal?” 

“Are you an animal Violet?” 

“I fuck like one—“ Vi wanted to bite her tongue right then and there. Now why would she say that? I wonder why? Has she been thinking about such lewd things  since you mentioned dick? Or has she buckled dirty jokes in her belt? She paused her actions, and you blinked twice, leaning in a bit towards her. 

“Excuse me..? Wha- what was that?” She could hear your smile in your voice, and it only made her wanna jump into a fissure without parkouring this time.

“Nothing.. you didn’t hear that.”  She answers, proceeding her previous actions, and not fucking it up with you. She bit the inside of her cheek, punishing herself. Hopefully you let that go and never bring it up again.. which is quite doubtful. You swirl your tongue in your cheek before speaking again, “And no I don’t prefer beastiality, thank you very much.” You saying that relieved some much needed ice breaking, melting her off again, laughs fell from her uneven lips, “ Yeah? Good, glad to know.”  

The r&b playlist is over and continues to your rock playlist, you can tell Violet favors your music taste, with her subtle body movements, mimicking the beat with the tap of her foot, or the bop of her head. As she rolled, tuck, and shifted the weed in place, she’d sing a lyric quietly to herself before nearing that blunt to her lips. 

“Focused on me?” 

“Absolutely” you responded, closing your porcelain gates on your supple bottom lip.

“Good girl..”  she praised, sealing it with a lick of her pink tongue, the brown leaf finally ready and full of your favorite color. And just like that, your body quickly was hot all over, whipping your head to a wall opposite of Vi’s face. 

“O-Oh my god, never mind! I’m gonna throw myself off of a cliff “ your pitch shakey, and heightened, no mistake your heart was accepting this tune more ways than one, whereas your mind was boggled with panic. You didn’t know what to do with yourself. She’s never gone this far.. not even to get a good laugh— it was exhilarating. 

“Whaat?—I thought we were laying it on thick today” a hint of mischief coloring her tone, her eyes darting around your face, just seeing you so distraught, so distracted, so deliciously filled with steam all over your body. If she didn’t know any better she’d mistaken you for an iron right now. Witnessing you change like a chameleon in the wild, she let out a pfft from her lips, then bubbles of laughter came out of her, and you simply joined in, pink sugary giggles of joy filling the air. Like a thief you stole a peek of her laughing, her eyes closed, and nosed scrunched. 

She’s so hot.. How can someone look hot while laughing?! It’s too good to be true.

“Noooooo, I can’t” you claimed, a strained whine drowned in your words, you’d cover your face, trying to hide from her. She took note of you hiding, like a babe in the wild, finding it so adorable, seeing you get all shy just for her. 

“You can’t what?” 

“I—“ you take a breath “you’re annoying” 

“Awe, such a baby. Such a big baby, hm?” 

Holding the blunt between her lips, lighting it with a flick of her zippo lighter, which also has a Jinx signature design on it. She’s such a good big sister, not only supporting her sister's art, but also encouraging her to make personalized lighters for their shared business. It makes you think back of how many times she’s cheered you on, or simply helped you out with your big move from your parents house. You slowly moved your palms back to your lap, scooting a bit closer to her. You wanted to get her back for that comment. If she was going to go all in like that then—

“I’m always a good girl for you” 

And that comment makes her whole body jerk. Almost letting the joint fall from her lips, catching it with thinning her lips. She’d raise her hand to it, taking it out her mouth, whipping her head towards you, seeing a devilish smile plastered on your face. You were definitely the one with horns and tail right now, no mistaking it.

“Holy shit… and I’m annoying?” 

“Ah, youre blushi—ing I see it” 

“Who wouldn’t blush if you said something like that?!”  

Thank Janna, I didn’t just take a puff just now.. whew, girl trying to kill me.

She took a long drag of the joint, getting a good enough cloud in her system. Handing it to you. A little fire work in your fingertips, burning both of your worries away, a rotational celebration together. You can taste the strawberry mint gum she had before getting here, inhaling in her sweetness of a drag puffing a cloud out from your lips, passing it back to her. You’d cover your mouth, feeling a cough trying to make its way. 

“Damn this nobel—“ you cough again “what the fuck Vi? How the fuck— wow..” 

“Yeah you’re going to get high as fuck with this one, I think I perfected my green thumb.” Taking another drag of this sweet tree, tasting your lipgloss on it, usually she’d hate this from another, however you, delighted, rubbing her lips together getting it all over her mouth. Messy.., messy, messy, didn’t care and would do it again.

ᥫ᭡

After a few hours of rolling blunts back to back between the both of you, eyes hazy, and dugged into a few of your snacks, sharing old war stories with each other. You were sitting on your fluffy rug, telling her one of your personal stories, from when you were young. She doubled over in laughter, shaking with merriment, almost falling off the couch, with drops of tears in the corners of her rounds.

“No— - fucking way you said that in highschool, for the goodnews introduction!” Another laugh spilled from her lips.

“Okay listen, I didn’t say that for good news but I definitely did add to the conversation” 

“Babe, that’s the same the thing” 

“No it’s not” 

“Totally different, it was adding to conversation, mind you I got detention for spreading awareness for that news” you added, a smirk scrimping at your cheeks.

“Oh my gods,..”  she spoke with a sigh, wiping a tear away. 

“The situation is serious as fuck but the way you’re saying it is killing me” 

“I’m being deadass” you responded, shaking her thigh. 

“I know with your straight facing ass that’s why it’s funny, stupid” she said leaning towards you flicking your forehead,  you let out a little whine, receiving a dopey grin from Vi. You held your forehead, pouting at her, she went in for another flick because you started pouting finding your lil whines funny in her fuzzy head state. You got up from the floor swiftly grabbing her wrist pinning them above her head, the clouds of green swirling in your head got you feeling like you could conquer most things you couldn’t before.

“Try flicking me now, asshole” 

“You do realize, I’m stronger than you right?” 

“Have a lil faith” you responded with a shrug, Vi’s non-sobered brain not catching up to the fact that you’re extremely close to her.. it takes a minute but it gets there, and she is gradually turning red. Your tits were basically in her face, close as a kiss. Her breath became more shallow, her heart raced harder than the weed was doing her, taking a big gulp from the lewd sight. She needed to get you off of her right now, this was a line that she was not ready to cross with you, unless reciprocated. She tried moving her wrist away from you yet, the more she struggled the more you giggled and the more your two twins jiggled.

Fucking Janna, I’m gonna die like this, I’m gonna die from losing my absolute shit right now!  Fuck, fuck, fuck, FUCK!

“Off, off, off!! I swear to the gods I will flip you on this couch right now” 

“Do it, pussy”  

And so she did. 

ᥫ᭡

You stared up at her, and she down at you, 

“Well hello” 

“Still pussy?” 

The realization struck a chord, your heart was drumming up something fierce, you were petrified that she could hear your beats. Personal notes, personal vowels, personal rattles of your heart telling her out loud that you have a cr— something you fear you might have an inkling of l—-

“Y-you know what, you—are like.. Jack frost” you said in a daze, your lip quivering, oh yeah nervous had you captured alright, captured and under a really strong Violet. You had to say something, not only to distract yourself but to distract her. 

“Ho-haha- no fucking way you just said that to me?”

 No, like seriously, right now of all times? Hands above your head, gripped in her calloused hands, not moving, only inches away from each other. To a point where you could most definitely can count and see her white glimmering teeth, even the natural K9’s she has. The same K9’s she so desperately wants to drag down on your neck. Her strong jawline, that is to die for.. Not to mention her knee is slotted between your legs, nearing your wet spot might I add, actually this is perfect, distract her you fool!

“I give you that vibe?”   Her voice drips out like it’s the first oasis you ever drank from. Your body heat is radiating off of yourself sinking its fangs into her, yet cold hands grip onto yours. 

“Yes, I genuinely think you’re jack frost coded” you try again, but it’s too late. No one is distracted, this is it.

“You’re so fuckin high..”  your eyes burned for her, and hers towering over you, succumbing to those flames that you've set, the heat you wrapped her in, capturing whatever it could catch, and for once Vi was ready. Ready to be set ablaze by your warmth, and those eyes, comforting her cold body. She wanted to melt into you.

your hand moved on its own, and without protest of her icey ones, you were allowed one free hand. You reached for hers above your head only leaving a single one with your captured palm. Guiding her to your stomach. 

“Y-you, what’re you…”  her powdered blues searched yours, looking for a sign of any doubt, and there was none, just pure determination. She took a long audible gulp, and you investigated her eyes for any hint of fear, or beyond the line of this boundary, and none was there.

“What?” You questioned softly, voice oozing with desire. You flatten her hand on your stomach, another gulp down her throat. Her breath, rigid. 

She’s so warm..

Her eyes became dark, an abyss full of want, full of images of you in different positions right now. You gave her a signature move that you are quite acquainted with, staring into her left eye, then right, and her lips. 

Oh no she did not just.. oh yeah this is dangerous.. this is.. fuck..

You swiped your tongue across your bottom lip, powder blues following it as it traced its steps back inside of your mouth. Now locked on your collar bone, dragging her teeth on her bottom lip. 

“Hey..” 

“Hey..” 

Both of your eyes low lidded, taking in your energies swirling each other in. A line the both of you are at, tip toeing closer than ever, for the first time ever, you both might actually—

The phone rang, Violet's phone, knocking you both out of your daze and back to reality. It kept ringing.. Violet dipped her head in defeat, hair tickling your lips, a tiny snicker coming out of you. You spotted red ears, in her ‘sulken state’ 

“Fuck, can you..I’m sorry”  She apologized, she shifted her weight off of you, getting up gradually, not really wanting to remove herself off of you, sitting back across from you. And you sat right back up, fidgeting with your hair.

“No, no.. it’s okay I.. give me a second I need to freshen up anyway, my hair is a mess moving around so much” you claimed, pushing yourself off the couch.

“I think you look fine” 

“Yeah? Well I think I could use a little touch up..” 

“Mkay, don’t take long I’m rolling the next one after this call” 

“No I got it this time, you rolled plenty” 

ᥫ᭡

You sat on the counter of your sink, splashing some water on you to sober up, of course it only sobers a bit of you. You’re kinda glad things stopped where they were. You want to make sure the both of you are at least a bit sober before deciding to go that far. You truly  do not want either of you feeling disgusting after stepping over a line that many dare to cross. And she  the same. As she talked on the phone barely paying attention to the conversation, thinking is this okay? Should you guys cross this line? And coming to resolve she confidently decided it wasn’t right.

You finish and come back out, gloss reapplied, eye liner redone, and calm. You sat on the floor again and grabbed a wrapper, her eyes watching you as you opened it. Noticing it had too many stems in it, sucking your teeth, you got back up and threw it away, Vi still not taking her eyes off of you watching your ass move like water in those flared leggings, her eyes venturing off, noticing something different.. noticing a wet patch near your pussy. 

Oh shit.. oh.. 

“Hey I’ll call you back okay?” 

ᥫ᭡

You both sat across from each other, Vi figured you should talk real quick. And you agreed, something needed to be discussed. 

“I know we usually just fuck around but, right there on that couch—“ 

“I know, it was intense,” you admitted, fiddling with your fingers.

“Do you actually want to?” She needed to hear you confirm this, she must hear you say the words, the green light or red light to both of your future endeavors 

“Yeah..”  and as soon as you said that, fireworks erupted from inside her, thankful that the feelings were shared.

“Okay, well, just so you know, haha—‘feelings mutual..”  trying to play it cool. But now is not the time to only celebrate, now it’s time to lay down some necessary values. And this can make or break for some, but for Violet she wants this to be a subject of high priority.

“I just want to be— sober, and I feel like you should too cause I’m not gonna touch you in those places unless you are fully sure and.. coherent. I mean— - l-like if you wanted to have high sex with me I’d like that to be voiced first while you're sober before, yeah. You know?” 

“Of course yeah, I actually appreciate that so much.. We…never done this before. Shifting into a new space between each other. I-I fully agree we should definitely be sober before doing anything— beyond that” 

“I mean— we- we can still do other stuff until we're both sober” 

“Mmmm, like what Lanes?” 

“I dunno, talk? Don’t mind hearing your voice too long” she said with a big stretch of her arms. You pondered on that statement, talking would be nice, maybe.. trying to get closer would be nice to and so you say-

“Tell me what you like since we got plenty of time” you told her, and a sly smile was offered to you.

Starting off in tricky waters the both of you guided each other in this boat of unknown seas, it was rocky at first, then smooth sailing helped guide you as the wind blew gently into the sail of the experience and ignorance. You got to know her better on a sexual level and seeing her a little nervous made you tinker your bell of laughter. Vi was getting a little more cocky with her words of what she gets into, takes the golden dust off of you and back to a blooming mess. And for you, she listened to you, focused on every word that fell from your lips. She’s heard you say inappropriatiacy before, though not like this, her eyes widened like saucers, shocked that you're into something more rough,  gentle, things that she hasn’t explored yet. 

You were like a present wrapped in pretty cutesie designs with a leather bow on top for her. 

She eventually sat down on the floor with you as both talked about past experiences of your likes and dislikes, melting off that pressure from each other no longer sculpted icicles, now a pools of serenes. 

You laughed, placing a hand on her, grazing your acrylics on her chest pulling your hand back towards you, her eyes following them back away. She effortlessly reached for your hand holding it, putting both of your hands on her warm lap, back to your eyes admiring you, finally feeling less anxious to stare deep into you.  The way she could tell that you lived such a happy life, your smile lines peeking through with every joke she’d tell you, every little angered brow you’d make when she teased something about you, poking those wrinkles away. The way she could make you easily flustered, she was fallin’ deep for you in this moment. And you, being so close to her, being able to eye her body language, her biting her finger tip, squinting her eyes, with her smile that resembled seeing the first day of spring again. You were both now well beyond unknown islands, explored your forests, your seasons, and finally felt a little more daring.

“Is this seat taken?”  You questioned, with that small shy smirk of yours, scooting closer to her,  Vi stared down at you and damn.. you really are a gift to see up close.

“Mm.. huh?” 

“Is this-“ you tap her clothed leg, “seat, taken?” Violet eyes dilated so quick from the way you asked her, as direct as you can be. 

“My lap?” 

“Yeah?” 

She leaned back palms that were flat, now fingers gripping your rug,  shaking her head no, and you plopped your plush ass on her, slotted right in between her thighs, nearing her crotch so close. After a while she gets comfortable with you on her lap as if it’s natural to be like this with you, moving her hand to your hip, thumbling your side.

“You know, when you said I’m like Jack frost, which was completely outta of nowhere” you gave her a quick pap on her chest, her snickering from your bashfulness 

“Stop playing with me, I was high, okay?” You rolled your eyes, paired with a thin lipped smile.

“Well if I’m Jack frost, then you must be the tooth fairy” 

“Really?— What about me gives the tooth fairy?” you asked, with a playful offended hand on your chest.

“You have all these little facts in that head of yours— - you talk really fast when you’re being bossy, you really like getting up—“ she leaned into your face “ real close to me at times, like this..and they had a little chemistry going on.”  

“Oh is that what this is?” 

“Is that what you want?”

You stare intensely into each other's eyes , you nodded without a word. Your hand finds its way by her ear, tracing little hearts on her cold silver piercing, her ear wiggles a bit with each brush. Violet bites the insides of her cheek trying to hold back her laugh, and you just find it cute that her ears are so sensitive. Your sun beam light lifted the roses from her body in full bloom, and her moonlit shine rose your h2o with ease, not just between your lips but your body felt gravity go from grounded to zero, bringing you both to finally do what suns and moons do best. A rarity that only some can see in once of a lifetime, she raised her hand to yours, fiddling around with your fingers until the both of you pressed against each other palms, eclipsing each other with such tenderness. 

“You’re beautiful..” she confessed 

“Huh, no I’m not..” you rejected her compliment, a slight shadow crippled like a mirror, you never told her you didn’t find yourself pretty, beautiful no less. She cups your cheek into her palm

“That breaks my soul that you don’t know..” 

Your eyes dilate, sharing a long gaze in her natural powder blues, your lips find themselves moving again “do you really.. think..”  She would love to be the one to remind you every day that no matter what, the form you take, the colors you’ve painted in her murals of life will never fade, will never escape, and always be found again and again, your colors that you splatter on her world could never be mistaken as for anything less than beauty. 

“You’re the definition of beauty, princess.. I promise you that.” 

You really want to kiss her right now, but you want to respect her boundaries, checking in within yourself if you are not mistaking cloud nine in the midst of green clouds. You were absolutely sure, it was clear. And so—

“Sober?”  You ask her

“Sober enough to know I want you” Vi replied,Her hands caress your neck, feeling the short hairs twine with her brisk fingers. Her other tracing your jaw. Vi basked in stretched out time for your lovely eyes, then traveled down to your glossed lips, begging to be kissed. She inched closer to you, your eyes came to a close.

“Been wanting to do this since I walked in here” she said before, finally closing that gap between you both. A quick peck, before you pulled away.  

“again” Vi tells you, eyes dark, pulling you in like a black hole.

You peck at her lips again. Now you’re just teasing her, a tiny evil smile perks on your lips.

“Again, rougher—- don’t hold back”  she demanded, and you submit to her orders this time. You moved, slicing the distance in half, your arms finding purchase around her neck, tilting your head, and gluing it all with a gentle kiss. Soon gentleness was thrown out the window the more that hunger festered inside, together like a storm, thundering, lightning electrifying that same kiss. Vi didn’t expect your lips to have her so out of place, her brows furrowed with confusion, on why this kiss felt so different from the many she has with different women. She let out satisfied hums between the perfectly locked lips, like two puzzle pieces that were lost in a box and the other had to be searched for years later before fitting each other. Frustrations, tensions, and long awaited touches, felt all the while through kissing, she nipped at your bottom lip like a curse for waiting this long. And you, licking her top, like an apology. Your lips were so soft, so enriched with flavor, sticky, it didn’t matter, she pulled you closer to her, whimpering for more. 

You could feel her scar tickling your sensitive lips, only making you let out more lewd whines. Your body felt as though you were going to meet the gods themselves from how good she’s making you feel, with only just kisses. Bodies pulsating, hearts beating in tandem, a deep groan in agreement that this kiss was long overdue, feeling the vibrations from her body, pooling another wet and hot mess in your leggings. Your hands begun moving, feeling her veins in her neck, fingers in search of her hair, pulling it as the kiss got more tantalizing. A high pitched mewl coming out of Vi. 

Oh, so you have a thing for hair pulling, I can work with that.

Her hand that was once exploring your jaw, now finding itself new temptations, slightly gripping your neck, your eyelids fluttering at the touch, tickling strings of moans into her mouth, and boy was she delighted to know that, she is going to have fun with you. 

“S-So good” she lets out

“Wanna leave you breathless..”  you said between breaths

“Make me then..” 

You chase each other like you’re both dopamine  like a fever dream, wanting more and more of each other. Such a greedy mess you both are. She slips her tongue in, and gods this is even better. Her hand lays upon your hip, soft and plushy, and grips it in her hand, getting a fullfist of your inuinal crease. It surprises you so you yelp, and that surprises her, both of you getting carried away with positions, toppling over one another. Still not taking a break from kissing, even though now you both have fallen with a giggling Violet on top of you, and you a chuckling mess below. Inhaling a sharp breath as her hand makes way, down to the fat of your thigh, taking big squeezes of you. She can’t believe that she gets to touch you like this, fully going crazy in her mind that you feel so good, you taste so good, you are so good.  

Wrapping a leg around her waist pulling her in, and her humming a cute tune of blissful mhm’s in your mouth. You pulled away, panting in tandem, like a hot summer's day,  you felt as though you were up above beyond words that compare. Vi gazed at your eyes, then those now swollen lips, and damn was she entranced. 

“Fuck, didn’t know you could taste like that” 

“Probably gives you a good idea of how much you’re missing down there”  

“Oh is it now?”  She says, now sitting on her brawny forelegs, you loosen your thighs grip a bit for her. Watching her as she takes off her shirt, revealing a pink sports bra, and good gods, those abs, might as well pull up a pink coffin and fucking pass out ‘cause those are to die for.  Those 8 prominent ridges, going bump, bump, bump, bump, down to her V line… eyeing that part for longer than a beat. Which gives you a bit of insight that those peeking carpets might fully match just like the drapes. Then flick back to her eyes, something’s different, before they matched a morning blue sky, but now, they matched midnight.. 

She pulls you back by the wrist into her chest, holding you by the small of your back, peppering kissing on your cheeks and your neck, you beamed another smile, and she kissed that too, and you kissed her back, chuckling away with each other. 

“Damn, I.. I really can’t believe—�� 

“What?” 

“You really don’t know how beautiful you are, genuinely. You are amazing.” 

“Oh stop” you said as you strip your top off.

“No seriously, I’m— 

Revealing a light blue lacey bra that did not hide those perky nips of arousal. It was the organza that showed them perfectly, spinning Violet's head around like a carousel.

“—astonished” 

“You’re not bad yourself”  You start, 

“I mean beyond the sex appeal. You really are charming, like.. extremely exquisite. I wish.. I could—“

You heart beat, time slowed, you could hear it in your ears, it was like a beat unknown to you, or maybe familiar… 

“You could, what?” She asks, her eyes again, taking you somewhere else, putting a pause on life itself.. 

Am I fa.. oh.. I am.. I definitely am..

“I want to make a personal word for you, because you’re more than just pretty, Violet” you answer, eyes averting her gaze, heat rising to your face.  She cupped your left cheek, and your eyes found their way to those blues again, her face was beat red, yet she smiled, staring at you like you're the most gorgeous person on earth. (Which you are like duh)  the air becomes light again, both breaths, both chests rise and dive. She lifts her hand near your bosom, taking a quick glance at you if it’s okay, and you nod. She grazed her thumb against your nipple, you inhaled another sharp breath, then slowly back to rise and fall. The more she circled, the more your legs clenched. She still remembers there's a wet patch between those legs, an oasis that she’d like to drink from as soon as possible.. 

“Let’s get you out of these, yeah?”  you replied silently with a little mhm coming out of you, helping her slip off your flared leggings with repose. Legs on obverse sides of her body. She was the opposite of disappointment seeing that you had no panties on, yet amazed with how much has been going on down there. Her eyebrows raised, huffing out a laugh, “You’re up next, joker” rolling her eyes, however those ear tips of hers are more pink than her hair now.  She threw your leggings behind the couch.  

-Read your diary by Maneskine 🧠💄

The way her tits sat in her bra, I like those very much.. I want to..your mind drifted off wondering how her breast felt? Would she like to be touched there? And a strike of memory does hit you, she mentioned she does have sensitive breast. So you sat up, prickling at the curiosity, staring hard at her pink sports bra. 

“You wanna feel em’?”  You couldn’t even say it out loud, giving her an eager nod, and she captured your hand, leading you to what your eyes set on that allures your desires. You cup her breast, and they’re so..  impressive, soft and pillowy. Your mouth was in despair of a drought, needing to taste something of her. And those tits were exactly what called your palate. However, you wanna take your time with someone like this.. you want her to remember you and you remember her.  You moved into her neck, lip tracing her pulse points, noisey shlicks coming from your lips coming into contact with her neck. 

“Mm.. fuck”  words falling from her lips, the way she just moaned fuck for you, buzzing in your ears, stroking your growing ego. You tongue swirls against her freckled skin, her breath slowing, moving your hand that cups her breast, slipping it inside her bra, circling a finger on her pebbled nipple. 

“Mmhm, you like that don’t you..” you comment, voice seasoned with cockiness. Vi, hands migrating to your bare back, taking rough, and smooth touches of your blades, your spine, and reaching down to the pierced dimples of your arse. She gulps, feeling the cold metals, she's never come across a person with something like this, so excuse her for her curiosity but that mind of hers is going wild with dangerous thoughts. She wanted to bend you over on that armrest right now.. just to get a better look at those piercings.  

She let out a satisfied groan, as you bit her neck, pulling her back out of those thoughts and what you’re doing to her in the presence. Lollying her head back, fluttering those violin strings, causing her to grip a piece of your ass. You bit harder from the pleasure of her grip, which prompted her to spread your cheek, stretching your pulsating hole, letting out another grunt, and holy fuck, you loved her strong hands stretching it like that. You needed her to pound those fingers inside of you, you were starving for it.

“Take this off” you adjured, snapping her bra back in place. That sting, any other time she’d tell someone to fuck off with that, but you, something about you made her want to listen like a good girl. She slipped off her bra throwing it somewhere aimlessly, revealing an arrow shaped piercing on her right nipple. It was vital that you sucked that one immediately.

“Why only one?” You questioned, and she just shrugged, you licked the bottom of your lip, nearing the right of her breast. Pink, pink, pink, damn does she love pink, wonder if she admires her pink nipples too, huh.. Flicking your tongue on the center, she jerked up, inhaling sharp breaths with each flick, while massaging that piece of ass she still was gripping. And gods was it making you flood over, body in full depths of lust. “S’fine, need you..” she moaned quietly. You wrapped your lips around that pink nipple of hers and got to work. Her hips stuttered, pleading to fuck you like this, but she’s a good girl, so she’ll wait and wants you to have your fun.  Licking and suckling her nipple like it's the missing oasis, spit dripping down her perfectly painted canvas of a body.  The metals clicked and clattered  against your teeth, turning her on even more. Sounds like asmr the way you are delighted to lick her up. Feeling how your tongue can do many tricks, tricks that she isn’t even familiar with, melting her into your hot sun rays of a mouth. She’s biting back so many moans, she can’t let you know that only a bit of nipple play has her mind going to mush. Your fingers carefully grazing her happy trail and dammit she can’t hold back anymore.  Releasing her teased nipple woth a pop.

“Ahng, please, please!” 

“Please what, baby?” You quizzed, kissing her swollen nipple, staring up at her eyes.  You are so fucking sexy, those eyes said let me show you how you can feel good.  You were curious of course, you were down right full of bundles of thoughts all coming back to sound exactly alike: what else ticks her brain..? 

“Touch me, feel me..” 

“Where? Tell me where to go, Violet”  you told her voice coming out soft, sultry, drunk on your cloud like tone, she grasped onto your hands putting the both of them on different sides of her grey joggers, words fail her, she can’t bring herself to say it outloud, and you don’t force her to either. “lie down for me, pretty”, and so she did, lifting her legs up as you took her joggers off nice and slow, and just like a present, you were able to witness a sight to behold, as if Achelous decided to visit her and bless you with another river of elation waters. Those black boxers were done for.. all from a bit of titty play. Maybe even more before that? Your fingertips graze the rough edge of her boxers, biting her lip with anticipation. Though, you didn’t take off her boxers.. not just yet. You gradually made way to her puffed lips, that were obviously  being tortured in such a wet mess of clothing.. pressing lightly of her bundle of nerves, on instinct she grabbed your wrist, her breath came out shakey and weak, making your eyes travel to hers,  she was slacked jawed, looking needy, and begging to be fucked. You enjoyed how wet she was under those black boxers, like a sensory toy for you, you could do this for hours if you wanted, and she’d let you, she’d beg, being on the brink of tears for you to eat her out. Though, she’d let you do just that, she trusts that you could make her feel good even through something as that.. torturing her cunt from not giving her your mouth right away. Fuck.. just thinking about it has her clenching her thighs togerther, then releasing again for you to keep touching her. 

“I know you want it, I know.. but you’re just gonna have to be good for me, Violet. Can you be good for me?” 

She released her hand from you, combing her fingers through her head, letting out a whimpered mhm, “need your mouth so bad” she urged, 

You went back to your mission though, massaging her lips through her drowned clothed pussy, she rolled her hips with so much want, rolling to your rhythm, chasing your touch. She covered her face with both palms as you and her did this, so cute, so shy.  Not letting you see how pathetic she can really look like as you tease her cunt. 

“Mm, look at her, crying out for more. It feels good, doesn’t it, baby?” 

“Y-yesh..” she answered, hips jerking up as you near her clitoris again, she needed you badly. So, so bad. Yet, she can’t lie— she loves the way you're taking your time.  Like you really want her to know how much you’ve been wanting her, not rushing a thing. You reach back up to the lining of her boxers once more, gripping them with your index fingers.

“Up, baby” you told her, she complied with a saturated groan,  slipping them off down to her legs, tossing them to the side. You laid down next to her.  She was still not removing her hands from her face, leaving her large nose peeking through. 

So cute..

“Hey, Vi.. can you look at me?” 

She slowly uncovered her face, seeing your face,  taking in the air that rips from her when she lays eyes down at you. Her hair somewhat sticking to her forehead, you wanted to kiss that too. 

“There she is.. my good girl.”  And there goes another Niagara falls down her legs. Goosebumps prickled the back of her neck hearing you say that. ‘My good girl’ she repeated it in her head over and over, ah, she but the inside of her cheek, fighting back her overwhelming excitement. 

Keep it cool… keep it cool.. do not over do it. She just called you that because of the mood. Don’t read into it…

“You’re such an ass hole..but yeah, I’m your good girl.”  Yet, she let it out regardless, and checked if you were upset that she referred to herself as that, instead you were ecstatic to hear her affirm it, though…You slapped her cunt for that ‘asshole comment’ not letting that go and she let out such a high pitched moan, instantly covering her mouth. “Oh? Is that it then?”  You said grinning. Giving you a grunted ‘mhm’. She’s going to get you back for that just wait!

You scoot back a bit so you can get a good view of her pussy, her bush was so fluffy, and covered with shlick, you wanted to mix yours with hers, you were dizzy for it. Suddenly she pulled you back in for another kiss, and you melted right back into her, rocking her hips as she does so, pulling moan after moan from you, as her nipples poked yours, sending frissons down your back. You could feel her hand nearing your lips, but hovering.. you pull away noticing her hesitation to touch your slit, not wanting you to feel uncomfortable but you instead tell her, encouraging that-

“Hey..I w-want us, shared, each to each, don’t worry. I’m ready. Are you?” You tell her, looking into her eyes full of want.

“I want the same as you— I’m  ready, I just don’t want to make you uncomfortable and.. I don’t want to fuck this up.”She admits, 

“You won’t, I promise.” You said, and she nodded, sure of every move she can take with you, relieved that she can go this far with you. Her fingers sliding against your sticky wet slick, she hasn’t even tasted you yet. Already feeling your pussys analeptic effect. Just hearing your pussys slutty sounds, shlicking as she slides them slowly back and forth between those lips. Taking a nice and long taste of you in her mouth then back to your cunt. Tasting your flavors, flavors she’s bringing out of you, tasting so good for her, mmf she desired more and more. She circled your clit with her middle and ring, she felt upon you with such care, searching for that tick. You squirmed a bit and especially more after finding your spot, right near the top and little to the left. She just wanted to help you feel good, repeating the same thing she does when she masturbates. Flabbergasted that you feel that spot too, she bit back a shit eating grin, as she watched you grip onto her, sliding your hands on her muscular arms. Vi was in total euphoria seeing you like this, it was a lascivious sight, and only for her eyes to see.  Feeling her callous fingers like ridges of delight, tickling and buzzing that spot.  You were chasing that feeling, your gorgeous tits bounced with your motions of crave. That sensation sent waves of fuzz straight to your parietal lobe. Making you arch your back, holding her bicep for support. You released a cracked filthy whine, all for Vi to drink in. 

You were fevering for her cunt, sliding your hand down slipping your fingers on her outer labia, opening them and closing them with your two fingers, “fuckin teasing me like that, princess?” She asked and fully gasped when you explored her dripping cunt, nearing her throbbing clit, slow meticulous circles on that whiney bud. Her need grew, shallow breaths  the more you touched her. It felt too good, so good that she couldn’t help but buck her hips, squeezing her thighs to stimulate her clit. She hissed for more, feeling her mouth water from the inside, gulping down her drool. “M-more.. I want more, babe— mmf, please?”  

“Need, y-your fingers, f-fuck.” 

“Need you to fuck me, fuck me real good, hm?“ she had you spinning the way she was begging.  You slid one finger in, and she lolled her head back, arching towards you, panting vigorously, tits shaking like she’ll erupt any second. “More!” She mewled, and you added another. “W-Wanna feel full of you..”  you went in and out of her delicious cunt, squelching noises from each thrust of your fingers. She felt so warm, your fingers felt at home in this sopping wet cunt. Feeling you all inside her, curling your fingers, touching parts she can’t reach, god she wants to ride your fingers, but she’s too drunk on that feeling to move, until she remembers she wants to see you like this too. She slid in a finger in you, giving you a mischievous grin, and you slacked jaw at the sudden filling, you needed that, feeling those strong fingers fuck you so slow, one finger , and you trying your best not to close your thighs, moaning  like you’re in heat.(you were.) and another until a ring of cream and shlick formed around her fingers, the sight was so fucking hot, you were just all sorts of surprises. Her ears buzzed with every moan she got out of you. Your voice, itched nerves that need that certain scratch, hard to reach but so satisfying to have. You both played with each other, moans filled the air, ooo’s and ahnngs’s fell from your lips, strings of slick engulfed your hands, shared kisses, and bites, and licks from each other.  Both of you in utter bliss, heart beats drumming together, you bit her lip stretching it towards you, releasing it back to her, she couldn’t hold it any longer, she wanted to cum with you so bad. She grabs your shoulders bucking her hips, jerking uncontrollably as you thrust and curl your fingers in her sodden wet cunt.

 You were sure that if you kept them in there long enough they’d wrinkle from how wet she is, and how long she relished to keep you inside, you’d  do anything to keep the faces she was making. Didn’t care how long it took, or tired you be, this was being high but she was the substance, her moans, her twitches, her gasps, fuck her fucked out everything, you gave her more and more, the slick was getting outta control, splashing around her toned thighs, even some getting on your cunt.. You wanna make her squirt, you don’t care that it would get on your floor, the rug, fuck the rug, just fuck her til she sees stars.

You’d watch each other's faces become rich with need, then glancing at different parts of each body part that would throw you over the edge, wanting to cum together. Yet..

“Ahn,nngh I cant, b-baby I can’t, I’m c-cum..” 

“My sweet girl— -cum for me, it’s okay, I’m right here”  you coo’d to Vi as her walls got tighter, harder to thrust, yet you kept going for her until she bucked nice and hard, she’d pulled you into an embrace, smashing her lips against yours, having you swallow her moans, your eyes rolling behind your head, overstimulated, squeezing your thighs as you felt her come undone in your hands.  So warm, so tight, her jerking became much harder, holding you tighter, sticking her tongue near the roof of your mouth, whimpering loudly, you gave her a few more good pumps, hearing something wet come out of her with each thrust. You were in love with this warmth, whether it came from inside or out.. you loved the sensation of her cumming. Her body slowly relaxed into you, she’d nuzzle her head into your neck, and using your free hand you rubbed her scalp, coo’ing sweet nothings in her ear softly, she didn’t say much just mmm’s . Pulling away, she stared at the mess between her legs. 

Damn, she really did fuck me good.. I can get used to this..  

Is what she would have thought until she saw the other mess she made on your rug. 

“Oh my gods, I’m so sorry!” 

“Wh-why?” 

“I just made a mess on your rug, I-“ 

You pull her into a hug, your lips nearing her ear “Violet, I don’t mind— keep doing it.. in fact  do it again, but this time.. in my mouth”  you said in a voluptuous tone, perking her ears. You kissed her ear and she just melted. Well in that case since all is well…

“Wanna taste you, please?”  She whispered in your ear. Sending nerves upon nerves to rise and scream for her. You nodded eagerly.  She coated your neck with frantic wet kisses, untying little bows of your fantasies feeling her enchanting scar against your skin, a smile played at your lips from her frenzy of greed. Decorating hickeys on your collar bone, soothing it with a long and rich swipe of her tongue, her ears delighted to hear your beautiful voice, sweet tones poured out of your mouth, her heart fluttering from each vowel. 

 Touring down to your breast, that glowed under your light, the shine on them was mesmerizing, the way they felt in her hands felt like she was intruding on an artist finished work. Like you shouldn’t be in her hands you should be in a museum, but selfishly like any artist admirer would do, she wants to keep you in sight of her own, even if she wasn’t the one that made you. She couldn’t let someone else see these.  Just touching them feels like she’s healing; a lenitive feeling.  Kissing them was even better, you’d feel her tongue tracing your areolas, swirling her tongue, suckling them as if something would come out, your head would tilt back, moaning how good it feels, squeezing your thighs together from how much she made a mess on your chest. 

Trailing kisses down your sternum, licking your ribcage as if you could ever give more, feeling out your thighs again, squeezing them again, til she got to her destination, your stomach, kissing your tummy, biting it a little. And when she laid eyes on your puffy lips, it was as if her eyes became cat-like, zoned in on her favorite thing in the world.

“So pretty” she said before taking a long stripe against your outer labia, needing to tease you a bit, she wants to help you build yourself back up, it felt weird being tickled in that way, like she was pressing her pink muscle against places that were shocked to be touched like that, it sent tingles all around your dripping cunt. You’d buck your hips at her without your control, even your body knew that this sensation was immense, filling your brain with haze. She knew she’d had you under her thumb the more you kept bucking for her, urging her to try other places. She obliged to your silent begging, giving you a kitten lick on your stressed out bundle, you let out a bellyached croak. A short humorous laugh escaped her, her breath sending shivers up to your neck, “please..” you begged, “okay, okay, I’ll stop.”  and when she meant she’ll stop, gods she meant it, she’d roll her tongue against you, slow, a rhythmic pace, that had you grinding against her face. Crying out her name, like it was a prayer, and she answered every last one of them. Fervorous whines and moans against your divine folds, bud intensified with lust. 

She lapped desperately against your throbbing clit, you’d squirm on the floor, feeling your skin drag against the fluffy rug, tickling your back, and rough hands gliding against your plump thighs. The taste of you overwhelmed her the nerves of her brain, she kept thinking she needs to carve this into her memory. To think back on every twitch, and hitch of your breath makes when she flicks her tongue a certain way. She needs to make sure when she goes home, she can masturbate to this memory over and over again. She was savoring your juices that flowed down her mouth, not being able to catch it all frustrated her, soft groans against you— liberated your pussy. Your sweet tang fulfilling her appetite for you, making her moan against your body, circling her tongue around your hard bud, she wanted more. 

“Pl-please suck on it.. I.. Vi please..”  you whined, that little whine of her name coming out of your mouth your sent jolts straight to her abdomen, she gave you a mhm’ before, clinging onto your thigh, she’d open her mouth to wrap her soft lips around your bundle of nerves, all the while licking it with the tip of her tongue and that send you feeling something snap within you, you gripped her hair, and pulled her in more bobbing her head into your pussy. The heat you emitted was a dangerous combination with your squelching pussy. A cunt too good to just be ate, no she had to devour you with everything she had. Especially as an apology for getting your rug all wet.

“Feels so good,nngh!” 

She’d wiggle her fingers asking you silently if you’d like that too. Not taking a break to pull away from your gushing cunt.

“Fuck yes, please, stick them inside me” you implored stretching out the ‘me’ with a strained moan.  She slipped one, then two, your legs shaked and almost trapped her in your thighs, stopping only one while the other shooked on the left side of her face.  She rubbed little circles around your restrained thigh, and for some reason that made it feel ten times better, like she was unwinding your hips to help you release. Her mouth felt like the best squishy suction cup ever, and her nose, god her nose felt good too, loved when it grazed you a bit, she was getting real good and up in there for you. 

Her fingers pounded more into you, as you bucked your hips.  Vi, squeezing your ass so your clit would jump more, bingeing your every move. She reached up to grab one of your tits, pawing at it, and dammit that was it! A couple of rubs from your nipples and her sucking on you like she was starving— melted you from the insides. Like a volcano that’s been needing to erupt for thousands of years, you rumbled and tumbled and finally releasing, feeling your bud throb in her mouth as you let go, her holding your hips, indenting them with her rough fingers, the orgasm feeling all the more rippling inside of you, you had no choice but to arch in her arms. Quivering legs until you finally relaxed, she crawled up to your tummy for sanctuary, laying her head on top of you, panting, “G-Gods….” 

“Y-You alright?” You asked exhausted, playing in her hair, and she hummed lovingly against your stomach, twining your fingers with her fuchsia locks. She is so close to your warm body, she’s practically sticking to you ”ye-, give me a moment..” 

ᥫ᭡

When you both regained your energy, it was another trial of fucking to get to, it was as if that one moment unfolded and gave you the code to pandoras box of wonders, you had Violet standing up on against your wall, if this was dream I bet you’d  never want to wake up from it. And speaking of dreams, Violet felt like she was walking on clouds the way you traced your fingers on her thighs, it’s been a while since someone appreciated them. Every time you touched her it felt like a song, a personal symphony sung from her nerves, crying out to gods that she was safe with you. If her soul was bare she’d let you touch that too.  You massage the back of her legs trickling your way up to her buttocks, a shallow-slow breath emerges from her, your breath embracing her drenched pussy. A delectable thing to witness, your orbs turning to saucers, you’re about to eat out Violet lanes, it was nerve wracking.  Fingering her is one thing, seeing her pussy swallow your fingers was amazing, but this is different. You stare up at her body, admiring her entire. This god of a woman was standing in front of you, biting her knuckle, averting her gaze from you. Shy little thing, but what does she need to be shy about? She’s a strong, beautiful, relentless person. Every scar from each fight, every back breaking muscle, the pieces of her mirror broken yet glued with gold by herself was completely in puddy within your hands. ‘Bout time someone reminds her that she deserves more, whether it’s through pleasing her, flattery, or simply taking care of her. And right now you have that chance to take care of her.. and hopefully you can do a mass of any want she could ever desire. As much work she’s put into herself, you’d be grateful to even support just as she to and for her.

“Thank you”, you said before diving in her lips, spreading them with your tongue, and from that first lick, she had to hold your head, and the wall to keep herself steady. Biting back a loud one at that, you kept going though, slow and precise, until you noticed her rolling her hips against your face. She used to only think this would happen in her next life, as many night shed traced your touches on her, craving for summer to come again so you’d have more places to lay your hands on, when you’d share a laugh bumping into her chest, laughing in it when you couldn’t get back up from one of her jokes. Even a simple hug when your warmth would linger could be enough for her to fantasize you holding her as she gave you the best strokes of your life. And she knows she’d do a good job at it, she just didn’t know today would be that day you’d be kissing her clit in ways that have her knees almost buckling. Holding her thighs so tightly, massaging them as you painted slow brushes to her pulsating mantle, and slurped her sweet fluids. 

“Mhm, use my mouth baby, use it” you’d say, and she waul from it.  Sticking two fingers inside of her, moving them like the waves of the ocean, and her hips followed as such.

“Mmf, d-don’t do that, Gonna cum quick with you talking like that.. hngh, ah—, yes, yes, oh—my gods! Yes—s..” 

You could taste everything from her, her worries, her love, her fights, everything , it was enthralling, had her rambling nonsense as you replace your fingers with something more entrancing, sliding your tongue inside of her fluttering hole.  You completely lost in it, and she was lost in your eyes, heart going crazy, wanted to leap out and kiss you itself, she bit down on her lip, whimpering your name every now and then. You kept playing with her cheeks the whole time, gripping on her fat ass, spreading it ever so often, slapping them, whatever whichway, it helped you immensely, she bucked harder into your mouth as you did that each time she whimpered your name. You pulled away for only a second to breathe, and she fiercely pulled you back, moaning her name in her pussy. 

“I’ll..ha—h fuck.. I’ll l-let you know when you can stop licking”

Well fuck if you’re gonna be down there for so long, you figured tracing your name on her clit wouldn’t be a bad idea, she’d moan and laugh at your constant traces of your name on her. Though, she did enjoy your tongue plenty.. You didn’t just want her to only get head, no you wanted to entertain her too, so what better way to do it on this floor? You pulled away again and she cried a gargled moan out. 

“Vi baby?” 

“Mhm? Y-yes?“ she asked looking down at you, not ripping her eyes from your siren calling self.

You planted both your feet on the floor, crouching, she tilted her head if you were about to get up, but no, you went back to stuffing your face full of her sodden cunt swirling circles around her bud, she was slacked jaw from the way you use your air against your tongue to thrum it against her jittering pink nub. She couldn’t  remove her eyes from you, looking down at you but noticed something different.. you were moving your ass while giving her head, and fuck was she entertained, you felt her clit get even harder as she watched your ass moved up and down, ripples moving as you stared deep into her eyes, those sexy eyes of yours plus your arse, those piercing, then massaging her clit with your lips, sending her on a different atmosphere. 

“Need to fuck you.. I need to fuck you everywhere…” 

“Fuck me after you cum for me, pretty” 

“You’re so l-ah! So fucking lucky..”  if she wasn’t damn near buckling her knees over this head your giving she’d fuck you senseless right now. Tongue fucking her again as her hair tickled your nose and once you giggled it had her yelp bending over into you, 

“Awe, fuck! Yes baby!” She blubbered on and on how it felt so good.

You mumbled against her pussy and it talked right back to you, curling her tongue to cup her clit, flicking it giving her a more heavy sensation of your tongue, Vi was at the edge of your mercy, ready to just fall into your mouth the way you swallowed her up. You began rolling your hips, your heat aching for her as it dripped on the floor. You’d flatten your tongue letting her take control for a bit. 

“Just like this” she whispered 

“Just like this baby, mm..” 

She came undone again, hips stuttering against your face as she cradled your head, moving it the way she wanted to move it, pulling your hair abit, making your roll your eyes back from that feeling and once she was done using you like a toy you’d flick your eyes up at her, gazing at her fucked out face, you were adorably stuck, a little smile growing on your lips. You were still awkward about how you presented yourself, yet she once again melted that down from you. A puddle under you and puddle were you. She cupped your face holding you, thumbing your cheek, admiring your glistening face, swollen lips.

“I like you, I like you— a lot..” 

“Mhm—-like..me some more, love.”  You replied

“Will do..” She said leaning her head back to the wall taking another breather. Her eyes lingered around the room, landing on the couch.

 perfect.

“Get your sexy ass up on that couch, and open those legs up.” She demanded

“Oh? Someones trying to be in charge” you teased, rising up from the floor,

“I’ve always been in charge— just… a girl can’t enjoy herself?” 

“You’ve been enjoying yourself alright” you said turning on your heel sauntering your way to the couch, Vi giving you a quick smack on your ass, you snickered, rolling your eyes from her lil bravado. Taking a seat  on the arm rest, watching her walk over to you, damn did she look good naked, and walking just took it to another level of sexy. 

You lounged your elbows on the edge of you couch tilting your head. You’d lick the bottom of your lip with a   quick motion. 

“Why are you looking at me like you wanna pounce on me?” 

“Maybe I do” 

“You’re gonna have to put a pin on that cupcake” she commented, gliding her hands on your hips, “wanna try something for you”  giving you a quick wet kiss, turning you around, facing her, back against nothing. Only a shove could place you right into the cushions, but Vi has that in store later.  She’d grasp a full piece of your ass in her hand, thumbing around your dimple piercing, kissing up your neck. She would draw her name out on your stomach right before she reached your slit, running her finger tips along her new well used toy, curious how much you could take. She glides through your folds with ease, her fingers were becoming a favored familiar feeling, your walls took well to her, not putting up a fight, never drying out. She shlicked in another.  

Her eyes low lidded, staring at your already quivering lip, she didn’t move her fingers just yet, she let them stay there for a bit, warming her up, as your honeyed waters flowed in her hand. 

“Wanna take three?” 

“Mhm, stretch me out..” and as soon as you gave her the green light, she slid one more in your crying calcifer, “Yeah.. there you go”, she said sinking them in, three knuckles deep  into your needy heat,  your hands found there way on her back holding her close, letting out pornohraphic moans, the sound of your arousal going in and out and in and out, echoing wall to wall, not missing a beat from wherever the noise came from next, littering your neck with more wet kissing cooing you that you can take it,  in your ear, turning you on even more. 

“Gonna take real good care of you..”  she kept going, stuffing you full, her thrust became more rough as time went on, you could feel power coming from her workouts in your greedy little cunt, it was too much but just enough to have you drooling. You’d move your hands to her shoulders, steadying yourself on her, grinding your hips to feel more. 

“You like being filled don’t you? Mhm— oh you like that word filled?, don’t think I didn’t see that clit twitch when I said that” 

You laid your head on her exposed chest, hiding yourself from your face, now understanding why, it was so embarrassing for someone to see you completely in utter disbelief with ribboned hornyness ironed on your face. A truth that you could easily see through, that you were a horny mess. Whining and whimpering against her, feeling the vibrations of your voice, foggying up her head with just you pleading for her to fuck you harder. 

“Mhm, yeah.. c’mere, bring your ass closer so I can suck on those pretty tits” 

Popping one of them in her mouth as she made work with your clit with her thumb, 

“Had so mush fum with mime, mashty girl…” she babbled with a wet nipple in her mouth, all of it was sending waves to your head and thighs. With grooved crafted long fingers making there permanent dips in your bed of incalescent, you barely being able to focus on anything. 

She aided your backdoor arousal, unknowingly, as she noticed you rolling your hips again, in doing so using her free hand moving your plush arse to rub against the couch,  stimulating your body the best she can. 

You cried when she pulled away from your swollen sweet pebbled nip, shutting you quick with a hand that was once gripping your cheek now around your throat. She slant her head to the side, her eyes trailed down to your tits, then her plunging fingers in your tight cunt, “hear that? That’s you about to cum..” 

“So this is what we’re gonna do, okay? You’re gonna be halfway off the couch, while I take another taste of you. Good? Good..” 

Fucking angel fallen from the golden gates..

She took away her soaked fingers and sucked the slick off of them real nice and slow for you, pushes you to bend backwards on the couch, pulling your legs around her head, going back in for seconds. 

“Good girl, mm you’re so good..’mmm”  she said taking a long swathe of your pussy, slurping a ton of you, you knew her tongue was long but goodness gracious it was tracing the rugae of your cunts walls.  You tried to touch your clit as she used her tongue to thrust in you but she smacked it away, and slapped the top your pussy, making you clench on her. And boy did that feel good, her soft muscle of a tongue felt so different, you were gripping the cushions of the couch, reaching for the head of it to grip its edge, something because your mind was slowly breaking. 

She gripped her arms tighter helping you get closer in her mouth, yanking you back and forth, your ass  dragging against the material of the couch, spinning your head around, and another snap went as a pitch of your whine like a symphony spread throughout the room as your legs shake uncontrollably. Vi could feel your body pulsate, your legs closed pulling her head deeper inside of you as you jerked your hips. 

She pulled out, panting “you tapped out?” 

You gave her your middle finger, “okay, guess not” 

You reached out for her to help you up and she took hold of your wrist pulling you up from the couch, embracing her as soon as you got near her chest. Your arms wrapped around her neck, your legs soon following the same action around her waist. Kissing her deeply, she was caught off guard by your sudden energy, kissing you with the same vigor, holding you up by your ass cheeks digging her nails in your flesh. You gripped on her jaw, nails making crescent moons on her sharp jaw. Shakey breaths in between separation, magnetic to come back for more. Your fingers carding through her fuschia mullet, your fingers not only her drug in her hot wonders, but her hair too. You were dangerous for her. Dangerous for her heart, and the beat that grew again in her core.

“Fuck, I figured you’d want a break”  she exhaled out breaking the hot kiss you both shared. 

“First of all, why didn’t I feel that earlier when we made out?” You inquired her, almost hinted with furious. 

“Was scared..” 

“About what?!” 

“Not a lot of people like the feeling of something long hitting their uvula..” 

“Fuck them!” 

“You sure cause..”

“Vi..not the time”  you scolded sternly, irritation mounted your face, in the back of your head the thought of even sharing her was nerve shattering. Especially after experiencing that. 

“‘Kay..”  she said thinning her lips, holding back her smile, she liked this side of you. Never thought in a billion years you’d want her like this..

Possessive already, sheesh..  (she’s not complaining) 

She gave you kiss on your cheek to melt that off of you, hoping you’d forgive her, and yes it worked. Can’t stay mad for long anyway. You’d tap on her shoulder signaling her to let you go. She slowly set you down and you swiftly moved behind her. A look of confusion washed over her features, wondering what are you up to now?

“Bend over on the couch please?” 

“What’re you?” 

“Please?” 

“Fine, better tell me if you’re gonna stick something in me” 

“I would never not tell you that” you said giving her ass a good smack she let out a shriek that made your pussy weep from that high pitch. You absolutely adored her voice pitches.

“Spread ‘em” you ordered her, she sighed, moving her legs away from each other. 

“I promise I won’t stick anything in you without permission so cut it out with the attitude” 

“Maybe if I was being fucked right now I wouldn’t have it” 

“Okay smart ass”  you muttered, pressing a thumb on her outer labia, Vi hummed happily that you started touching her again. Except, you were only using your thumbs, massaging her lips, pressing them together, dripping her nectar down on the floor.

She’d whine moving her tush for you to do something else, but you had this evil grin on you. 

“Nuh uh, you were being a smart ass.” 

“Sorry please, need you” 

“Not gonna work, babe” you denied her, she let out this sob and you spanked her for it, another high yelp coming from her. She bit her lip down, groaning. However every smacked you have, you did not fail to see that her tremoring waters were falling down her muscled thigh. You moved your hands to her ass, drawing small circles around her supple cheeks. Tingles were killing her on the inside, upset from no penetrating fingers and oddly enough, curious satisfaction from it, it felt as though you were enjoying her little shakes from being deprived of your lack of fucking her. Shallow breaths emitted from her, and the build up was no secret, you were working her up something fierce. Stripping her of her privileges was just the start,  you’d near her pussy every now and then only to give her nothing, blowing on clit, thinking she’d finally get some, only to bite her thigh the next. 

After a a half an hour of you fucking with her head, you gave her a little prize for not begging, or trying to get something to touch her rose bud,  you kiss her cunt sloppily, swaying you head from side to side lapping at her bushy pussy, burrying your face thoroughly into her musk,.

“Oooh, fuck..— eat that pussy mmm! Fuck.. yeah baby”  she’d moan, bobbing your head as you laved in her folds, pulling more wauls from her, gobbling her right up.

“Oooh,, fuu—ck “ a prodigous hunger you become acquainted with every time you submerged into her mess of a cunt.

“Awe shit, oh gods…”  her legs mimicking temblors, desperately wanting to move around, but everytime she even as she’d shake her ass into your face you’d smack it hard and rough, preventing her from just adding more friction.

“Lemme grind into your face please, please, need to!!” 

“Uhh-uh” you say and she felt it, grinding her teeth, drool seeping into your cushions, fuck it she had to bite down on something, it was torture not being able to rub her throbbing axon of ardor. You’d break away from her pussy, drown from her intoxicating natural perfume, a muffled whine feathered from her lips. You had to pull away just for a bit…to admire her butt that is. 

You gave her another smack, making a red hand mark on her pale ass. You groped the round of her butt, giving her a good harsh squeeze, roughly playing with her ass, always seeing it just not in your hands often put your mind in a frenzy, of course you were an ass girl after all. You gripping on creases that weren’t too far away from her rounds, shaking them to make sure you got see this lecherous ass vellicate in your hands. Watching it bounce, wriggle, whatever it  was  breathtaking, gave you a good scratch to your brain. 

“H-Having fun there?”  She asked and you ducked under her legs seeing her face all red, breathing out a laugh, “fuck you” 

“I bet you’d like that huh?” 

She sighed deeply, pushing her face into the cushions.

“Oh be quiet, you’d do the same thing to me. In fact you’ve been pawing at my ass quite a bit today” 

“It’s a nice ass” she stated, murmuring  into the couch but loud enough for you to hear the words. You rose back up, shifting your focus back to her arse again, you’d spread them apart to marvel at her pink pretty pussy, and her.. throbbing anus. 

“Hey..” 

“What?” 

“Can I.. can I stick my tongue in here?” 

“Why..?”

“Just curious “ 

“Mm..I mean.. go for it let’s see if I like it” 

Pretty sure you will the way it’s all twitchy

You gather a large amouth of saliva, drippling it down to her anus, watching it slide over her slit. You didn’t want to rush this, so back to her pussy it is!

You licked her entire vagina, you moaned without a care in the world, eating her like she's the last waterfall on earth. Her slicked mimicked a certain plant, a gingembre de la ruche, the kind that you have to squeeze out, getting your hands all messy with its thick and creamy substance, you slurped with delight. Her ass ricocheting against your face, muffled sobs of sweet eudemonia. 

You moved up to her arse swirling your tongue into her ass hole, and to your surprise it’s actually sweet… like extremely sweet.  And after find that out you gogred yourself to her rimmed ass,

“Oh! Um?! Oh fuck?”  You slid your tongue inside of her, getting more of her,  a swell filled your core, tingling with excitement knocking at your entrance, something possessed you  the more you drilled your tongue in her hole, kissed it, licked it, going deep inside of it, fuck it all you didn’t care, it was so sweet and addicitive, you couldn’t help but go back for more. 

“Okay..fuck—.. oh, FUCK!”  Something clearly possessed Vi too, at first it was weird, like a weird tickle, and then it broke, whatever strings of decency she had ripped from her and had her gritting her teeth to feel more of you sink your tongue inside of her.

“Yes, yes, yes, yes”  she rocked her hips to feel more and you gripped onto her, hugging her legs, another long stripe from her clit to her ass again, and again, like she was candy herself. Her legs were shaking, pussy pulsating, and her arse begging for more. And then you stopped.

“Huh? No.. no,no, no.. I was so close, baby please.” She even stomped on the floor for a second, your eyes buldged at her tiny tantrum. You winded your arm back and spanked her, knocking some sense back into her.

“Nope, water break” you clearly stated, pronouncing each word fully, sticking your finger in her cunt once more, her knees buckled and she caught herself on the couch. You sucked your fingers walking away as she laid on the couch, panting.  

“Yeah you’re right.. water break. Definitely need a water break.” You pressed something cold against her cheek, and she whined from the sudden freezing bottle. 

“Big baby” 

“Whatever” she replied, snatching the bottle from you. you jortled at her, you’d seen her have an attitude plenty of times, but this is just downright hilarious, over some ass eating? Seriously? 

“I wanted to finish..” she pouted taking a drink from the bottled water. 

“In a minute” you decided, another annoyed huff from her.,

ᥫ᭡

-Own my mind by Maneskin😵‍💫🔒

She sat on the cold coffee table, nervous she might break it, you’d reassure her that everything is okay, it’s a really sturdy table. Her shoulder tension soon untied and loose, widening her legs for you, and hands planted behind her. Her hair stuck to her forehead, she'd comb it out of the way, her body still sticky from earlier, abs glistening in the light. You’d peer at your window seeing the sun setting, no ones ever been able to keep up with you like this, it was nice. Of course Vi could keep up, she doesn’t have a body like that for no reason, but you’d worry if her libido has been strained. You’d check in with her and she would tell you with eyes full of certainty and trust: I’m not that tired, I’ll let you know if I need to stop. And last but not least a fire that was still going behind all of that validity.

Since you were so worried she might be pushing herself, you’d decided that you should have a safeword: red. 

You gradually slither your fingers from her abdomen to her sternum, taking a flick from the bottom of her nipple, she’d wince from the sudden touch, feeling something hot within her gut,  you’d repeating this movement in the interim waiting for a sign that she’s ready for your next ecstasy of curiosity. Your sign came out, enough for you to hear a low throaty moan freed from her soft lips. Your expression on your face was pulling her in, that greedy smile that you bit down with your teeth, your lids halfway closed, lashes fluttering hinting something perverted within you. Vi rotated her hips for you, her face was flushed like hues of ripe strawberries when your finger pulled her non-pierced nipple.  

Releasing it making her tit bounce back, you’d take both of your fingers poking, rubbing, flicking her nipples (pay back for flicking your forehead earlier) a dopey laugh loosed out from your succulent lips, and huff from her mouth. 

“I said I was sorry, stop being such an ass about it” she proclaimed, her nose scrunching up a bit, but her tone hinted, want, desperation. Her jumping pink cherry, not really helping her out with being a chest puffed out prick. More like please fuck me but I’m going to pretend I’m being a bitch. 

“You actually never said that but go off” you quipped, flicking her nipples again, another stained whine  from Vi. Your eyes took an interest between her legs and noticed a pool of her liquids leaking off of your coffee table. You’d smirk, the thought she was getting off just from her tits made you throb all over.

“Oh so you are into bdsm”  you said outloud, not realizing that wasn’t an inside thought.

“Huh..” 

“Huh”

“Wait you- are we going t-?” 

“Mm.. I think that would be a bit much for you.. today”  you interrupt her, fast talking over whatever she was saying that made your face firey, avertying your view from her. Your ears were hot as fuck, embarrassed that you actually said that to her. You don’t want her pondering on that so, you bent down, lips kissing and sucking her abs, you been itchin to lick the sweat off of her, she’d clutch onto her own thigh from the libidnous assault on her abs, your tongue encircling them, and her panting from the carnivorous display. She grabbed your jaw, planting a wet messy kiss on your lips, tasting her sweat off of your tongue, you both humming in between breaths. She guided you to sit on her lap, straddling her, legs quivering over the large rigid muscle. Hard as a damn rock it was.  

Your fingers made their way to her fuchsia locks, pulling it, it felt so good that she pulled you closer, breast pressing against each other, nipples teasing with each shake. She’d pull on your nipples as revenge, yet is it really?— When you're in fact moaning her name? 

You ripped yourself from her lips, her brows furrowed frustrated that you wanted to keep teasing her. 

“Wait—“ you paused, her nose scrunching up again, her lip upturning to let out a- “ before you get mad I have a proposition” 

Her face relaxed, and she manspreaded her legs, you gulped from her still being able to exude that masculinity even in this state, fucking janna you needed to stuff her cunt in your face again!

“Proceed” she growled, she was still a little pissed with the interruption.

ᥫ᭡

You came  out of your room with a big bottle, a smiled buddened your lips.

“What’s that?” 

“Lube”, she shook her head waiting for you to finish why you have that, with nothing else in your hand.

“Wanna try anal?”

“Um…” she said with puckered lips. 

“We don’t have to!” 

“No! I.. okay.. —- uh..I don’t want to do strap anal.. YET! “ she corrected you before you figured she was scared of that idea or even protestant of that suggestion, “But another time, sure..”

“Okay that’s cool, I.. I- that’s I didn’t bring anything.. I’ve tried it.. but I know you definitely wouldn’t want to try that all at once.. To tell you the truth it’s a lot at first..” 

“Fingers would be better though,” you continued. Her eyebrow quirked up, hearing that.

“Can we try it with—fingers?”  She asked, her eyes dilating, as she danced her gaze between you and the bottle. 

ᥫ᭡

You first poured it on the surface of her ass then filled it with the lube..“Nngh, that’s cold..”

“It’ll be warm in a bit” you reassured her, kissing her inner thigh. 

“I’ll start with one finger and if you want two, tap me”  she nodded, “Vi.. I’m not going to insert it right now” 

“But—“

“Aren’t you scared? It might hurt” 

“I trust you.. I think I can handle it if it’s you..” her eyes were glossy, biting her lip, darting from your orbs to your lips. You bend down to her face, nearing her lips again. “Gonna take this nice and slow, okay frost?” 

She let out a light snort from that dumb nickname. You interrupt her laugh with a kiss, and she instantly melted into you, a enjoyable hum coming from her, your lips sort of fight a bit for dominance, not much of a fight though, from you, her scarred lip once again trembling your hooded secret, her hands cradling your face, pulling you into her more. Her tongue no longer shy reaching deep down your throat, you breathed deeply through your nose for air. It felt as though you were making out with the most indelible woman in the world, actually not it was a fact. A dangerous fact that had you caught in her muscled clutches, welcomed to be captured by her. The kiss grew deeper, delicious tongues, and teeth were shared, long pining moans in an earth plate shaking tango.  You’d tuck her hair back from her face, removing her tickling locks from your nose, she moved her head back and forth, tongue fucking your throat, and you were all accepting of it. Your Oropharynx, being treated with such devotion, enamored with her tongue as well which alerted your brain to alert your blooming dripping flower to be overflowed with want. 

You needed her abdomen, feeling the pressure of her hardened tissue, appreciating her dedication with a well deserved massage, her abs contracting at your compassionate touch. You fingers made their way down to her happy trail, enjoying the sensation of her hairs twining with your fingers, her moans through her now rough frenching, louder, swallowing each one, gladly. You pulled away sucking down one more moan, a honeyed line connecting you both. Together, stertorous, sucking the air back into your lungs, fuck the air you craved to touch more of her, you sat on her lap. Her hands naturally holding you down, your mouth eager for her ear, playing with it, circling her lobes. Her back arched from your play, motioning you to grind on her lap, and you did. You fucking did whatever the fuck she wanted with an angelic voice like that pouring into your ears, your walls being able to hear such a voice fall from golden gates and into your home. If the walls could applaud they would, if the atoms in the air could do backflips they would, if only you could permanently have this moan in your head like a ongoing vinyl youd fucking would. 

Your fringers danced around her palms intertwining yours with hers, an intimate loving way to tll her everything is going to be okay, holding your hand would had her losing her shit, instead she was losing herself not understanding where you began and she ended, mind boggled by how you got her so pathetic for more of you. She apologized for letting go over your hand but she needed to touch herself right now, or she’d bite down on her tongue to punish herself for not even taking the opportunity to show you how she pleasures her needy folds.

You watched her swirls her fingers around her crying gummy button, slick loud in her palms, moans crying out your name, bucking hips with so much energy, gods what a damn sight. You had to repay her, so you’d licked her pulse points, rolling your tongue and more intricate skills against her sweet spot. She sobbed your name in response to those sensations you and herself gave her. Your mouth latching on that very sugary sweet spot, sucking it again and again, soothing it with deletable swipes of your tongue, she was tearful for it.  You’d lick her tears away coo’ing in her ears “go on, cum”. 

However, she did want to very much so, she felt her anus needy, so she grabbed your free hand as you littered her with hickeys, moving it towards her downstairs heat. Catching on quick with your wit, you circle it a bit 

“Please, please, please, —pleaseeeee” she grunted that last ‘please’, desperate for it, you stick only a half a digit, a tip of it in, needing her tit in your other hand. You’d do this repeatedly, until her anus was trying to gulp you up. Stretching it a bit expanding her, another wail coming from her, biting her pearly whites on her precious bottom lip, you also gnashed your teeth on her ear pulling it, her back felined deeper. 

You released it, whispering “how many times have you masturbated to me Vi?” 

Her hips lurched from the sudden question, her ears crismon, how the hell did you know that she was tending her hot pussy to you?

“Better tell me or I won’t—“ you circled her clenching hole again, needing to filled up by you, sobbing for you to put it in, only met by more teases.

“I.. ah.. — can you— mmf, oh god, princess please” 

“Uh-uh not until you tell me” 

You began to lapped at her nipples making sure both got attention, suckling her pierced one the most. Her head was a circus filled with too many things and too many thoughts going back to: I need to be full right now, fuck it all, fuck meeeee. 

“Mm! -mmmhfwa..  I.. haah— o- ok, okay, oka—y fi—ne” she whined, lollying her head back.

“Often, almost every time I leave.. I masturbate to you, your voice, that look in your eye, everything, even if your not wearing makeup, or if your hair is messy it helps out even more— happy? Now fuck me please” 

You slid a finger warming her until shes ready for movement her lipped quivered and her voice tainted with only please coming out her mouth.

“B-baby I told you.. c’mon!”

“Since”

“Fuck! You’re such a bitch for this!” She cried again, you jerked in your her finger hard into her and she rolled her eyes back, gargling a moan out, “s-sh-sorry”

You kept it still, warming her again. 

“Since I— I.. fucking hell. Princess, I’ve been masturbating to you since we met” she turned to you with puppyed eyes. Your eyes widened at her confession, your chest rising and falling, heat rushed throughout your entire body like embers making out with  each memory you had with Vi since meeting her. 

You began fucking her senseless, her ass and your fingers making abhorrent noises, especially as she masturbates, “You’re a dirty, little sweet treat, huh?”  She nodded, moaning your name, memories of her masturbating to you, smothering her mind,“Nn-need your tongue, princess” 

Your lips made contact again, tongue fucking eachother, quelching against each other, as you recoiled your hips, giving your inferno a some kind attention. Your falls, dribbled down her legs,”shho—warm” she tried to speak through your passionate kiss, you ripped yourself away again, lettinf out “fuck this, Need you in my mouth now”

You got on her knees lapping at her pussy she taped your cheek, and you slid in two for her as she began riding your fingers you played with her bush, and happy trail as you fucked her both ways. Both holes clenching down  as you jiggling her ass with your free hand giving her more friction. Her mind and body being able to keep up with your tongue filling her hole, and your fingers, convulsions taking hold of her as she cried out your name so loud you knew your neighbors heard her, her musk was addictive, and her cum, twice as much, creaming on your tongue, and drowned, you thought you died but of course from muscle memory to remind yourself: I need to drink her, all off her. She didn’t stop cumming, she held your head close to her as she let out her squirt in your supple mouth. 

ᥫ᭡

No mistaking it, you were both checking off to your lists of what else you’ve been craving to do to each other. All of this tension, all of the almost there's, and  tooth rotting, hair pulling yearning that could have been melted with one kiss.

Her eyes roll back, her mouth slacked open a tasty moan, as she felt both of your lips make contact, “This feels— way better than.. ah,I-.. oh fucking hell… way better than I thought— ��nngh” moaning, as her nails digged into your hips, slapping eachother cunts together, the friction going to both of your heats. Her hands find their way to your neck again, only pressing a berry size bit, the sensation peaked your sense you’d  still try to speak to let her know, “Violet your sho warm..“,gliding together, your cunts glistened, shined. 

Gushing against each other, her rocking her hips slow, the more you both shook against each other, the more you both became molten, “Babe, you hips are violently shaking..against me.. I- aah-, aah-, aah!”, clarets kissing each other ever so often spinning you both for a loop, minimal movement restricting both poise papillons thrills.  It wasn’t enough for either of you but hardly stopped any stutters, only warmth, and titillation arousal kept you both going. “Can’t help it, feel too good” you replied.

Vi took grasp of your hips, her abs convulsing, with every touch of the curve of your arse, tides of your skin shook within her hand once she found a good cadence for your gliding cunts. “ fuck,fuck, fuck, fuck!” Vi cried out. But after finding a moment of consistent pleasure.. You were absorbed within it, pleasing the both of you that all you could hear in the room were your tulipe d’afriques clapping. A tune that never could be anything more than ustulation. Seraphic noises in the air, only reaching into ears of the perverse, and sweet throbbing carets. Her nails marked you all around your lower body, fevoring for her favorite flower.  Littering both of her cheeks with falcate bows in her skin, more red marks for her collection.  It took one look from each other to interlocked, neither of you being able to look away from this moment you shared each to each as if this was a personal sweven that only you could wish on a starry night to have. 

“This is really bad, why does everything feel so damn good with you..” 

“I think I’m getting addicted “ she continued, another rush of her sugary throbbing drupe caressing yours, your eyes fluttering close, gritting your teeth at her shallow pants, all you could say was “So slippery”, as your eyes made home to the back of your head. “C’mere, w-want us to cum”  she told you as she yanked your body closer to her, nipples giving eachother quick kisses, it was as if Violet was engulfed by your beams like a sensational time to apricate against you and only you. Her sun, her beaming beautiful sun, she could have mistaken her need to be closer to you as heliophilia if she knew how much she grown accustomed to your hot spell. As she slotting against you more, the squish of your lips together making obscene noises, getting close to your climax. 

Your mind snaps and you let out cries, wrapping your arms around her neck, you didn’t stob rucking against her though, you pleaded “hold me” in her ear, and she embraced you tightly, her biceps curling against your supple skin, throaty gulps of moans in a sealed kiss as you both arrived on eachother. Hips becoming broken records just like Violet's vocal cords when she’d stare at you for too long. Now comfortable to view you, your essence, your spirit, and the comfort of a cotton candy embrace. 

ᥫ᭡

You both cuddled on the couch, but only for a bit, you both popped this question that spun in your brains, creating rooms for free. Consent was given, and peppered kisses were shared as you. Both drank more water, a quick snack, and went back to business. But before you simply just went back.. that consent that was told before, must be wrapped and sealed carefully. Promised with a white cloud. 

Your eyes became dark seeing the way she watched you lick the brown wrapper sealing it carefully. She placed the blunt in your mouth, waiting for her to light it. She’d flick her zippo lighter your way, burning it with ease. Shifting her body around to place it back in her grey sweats that were carelessly casted away. 

That smoke twirled in that air, energy of love pouring into each of your cups, not being able to tell when she begins and you end.. as you both shared this blunt. 

As was stated before, a high only heightens prior emotions, and no mistaking that this was going to be the best one yet. The mood shifted into something more deeper than before, it was as if you could feel each other's sexual energy, it quaked in your heart, and throat. A silfira, born. No, not born broke from the crust of the earth to emerge between you.  She took a long drag of it before nuzzling her head into your collar bone, licking your nape in flat tongue motions, while playing with your pois papillon again. Gathering your syrupy slick along her calloused fingers, you’d laze against her, unwinding under her touch. Letting out soft pitcher lullabies, every vibration you let out reached her, like they were thrusting inside of her, cruising against your waves of honey. 

“Mm, wanna fuck on the bed?”  She suggest, focus on your slick sticking to her fingers.

“Mhm, carry-aah-,  me?” 

“Of course, baby” 

ᥫ᭡

As Vi set you down on the bed, a thought crossed her mind, and groaned from that very thought. She was upset she didn’t bring her strap for you, of course she had no idea this would be the day you both would step over that pink ribbon of a line. Although not everything was lost, you admitted you have one, recently bought out of curiosity. You wanted to see what a girthy strap was like, searching online you found one. A black strap called ‘black mamba’ piqued your curiosity, it had thick veins, and the tip was big but soft. It has been sitting in your closet since the last time you took it out, just to feel it, and test it if you and it were a good match. Lots of lube needed to be used, though it just didn’t feel right exactly. You kept it in your closet because using the strap yourself wasn’t enough. Frustrations were the main reason for its imprisonment.

 

-Angel (Remastered 2019) by Massive Attack 💢⭕️💢⭕️🌹‼️

Now there was a ludic reason to finally bring it back out. 

You were at the foot of the bed, on all fours, one hand underneath your legs, gripping the black strap shaft, not entirely swallowing it within your melting core. You were in fact plopping the rubber bulbous in and out of your needy heat, it felt even more good with thc in your system, all the while Vi rubbed your ass. You let out a breathy laugh, you could feel Vi was struggling just seeing you in control. You suggested she’d take a breather, lay down, relax, that was the idea, until you lightbulbed more scandalous brainstorming in that crafty mind of yours. Upon using both of her hands, entranced by the plopping sounds your pussy would make every time you took back out. You were in a particular mood, the kind that feeds her hunger, the kind that has you truly in deep plunging waters of seclouth. Her eyes were completely captivated by your stretched out slutty cunt. She paid attention to your pussy, as it gushed slick, making honeyed cord lines every time you make contact with the black bulbous.

“So fucking hot, holy shit, you’re so hot”  

She felt anguish to not be able to just push your head into the mattress, giving you the most visceral strokes into your crying tight tulipe d’afrique. Fine, if she can’t have her play, then she’ll just fuck you in other ways. —-You see Vi wasn’t just getting fucked by you earlier. She was taking notes, and she’s a quick learner. She played with your trembling anus before gripping on your ass stretching your other hole, sending you off the rails. You’d plopped the black bulbous in quicker, “if you’re going to keep teasing me like that, can you..” trailing off, swaying your ass telling her silently: fingers now…  She let out a soft whine hearing you say that, she was so curious to see how you take well to her fingers in there, you’d slipped the bulbous inside of you, warming it while vi … well she filled your anus with the same lube you filled hers. She made sure she grabbed the bottle while you were looking for your black mamba in the closet,  with the way you described it seemed like you’d need it, and boy how much you needed… not just for that strap.. Came in handy, no? After a few teases of your ass hole, and throaty wet gulps from the anticipation, she dipped her fingers inside of you. You grit your teeth from being full from both ends, planting your face deep in the bed. Your legs twitched insufferably, Vi would take her free hand and massage your calves, making sure you were really feeling good. 

“Awe is my baby about to cum? Hm? You wanna cum?”  She said, pounding your ass with her long fingers, two in deeply reaching your special places within. You couldn’t even form a word, barely a moan, just wet noises coming from your mouth and two holes. You’d swivel your pussy around the bulbous to feel more, almost filling yourself with it, but had enough sense to not do that just yet. Violet could feel and witness you clench from both ends, you were about to cum hard. Except, a certain pink haired jackass got wise and swiftly pulled out her fingers from your anus, which prompted you to stop teasing your cunt, 

“Fuck you” you moaned, finally being able to regain some verbal access.

“I bet you would like that right now, huh?” She quipped back, a nefarious chuckled she let out, you’d let go of your black mamba and gave her a middle finger from between your legs, she’d make a cirlcle with her thumb and index finger pretending to fuck it. 

“bet you’d like me to ride that” 

“Well now I dunno what I want, both are pretty.. “ she slid her fingers in your ass again, trampolining her long fingers again, confusing your brain circuits, you’d let out another moan before speak.

“Fu—ckin’, good options..” you managed to reply, and then once again she removed those delectable fingers again, a huff coming out of you from her insistent teasing. You got up sitting on your forelegs before crawling toward her, straddling her, properly holding her shoulders for support. She helped you position yourself above the strap, and you leisurely lowered yourself, your heat swallowing halfway down on it.

“C’mon go lower” she begged pathetically, her eyes yearning to see it disappear in you. 

“I.. it’s too big Violet.” (you were lying… lying like a damn slut) —She was sad to hear that, but that’s okay, she wouldn’t force you to take it, if you can only handle only a bit, then she’d make sure you’re comfortable first before anything.

“S’fine, go ahead do your thing, baby” 

You were making such a mess, dripplets of your cunt would splash on her abs, your slick was soaking the strap. And you were sucking it in so good just not enough for Vi to fully see it disappear..  but you tried using her abs as a steady mount, except your slick was truly slippery. You lost your footing and accidentally dropping deep into her cock her eyes round as ever immediately concerned for you, catching you but not in time to undo any ‘damage’.   You’d let out a feral moan, your arms shook as you reached for opposite sides of your face, you tilted your head upwards facing the ceiling. Your jaw slack, then closed, biting your bottom lip roughly.

“Baby you okay?” Violet asked, the round bulbous smooched your g-spot, and made you let out more carnal moans, gripping the sheets, bouncing up and down on it. 

“Fuck…! “  

“Fuckin knew you could take more— messing—aah-  with my head like that“ She planted her feet on the bed, arching upwards holding you hips jerking her hips into you, helping the strap reach deep in your cervix, only  plap, plap, plap bounced off the walls, until Vi broke the ongoing noises adding her own.

“You take my cock just fine” she’d tease.

“Yesh, whatever fuck.. mee” 

“Don’t stop, mmm” you said, as your tits shook up and down, nipples looking so succulent.

“Holding out on me”

ᥫ᭡

The both of you were supported by thc, taking over to add on the high of carnaling hunger for each other, She takes another drag from the joint  before speaking again, “You are so— fucking hot, damn” , putting it out on a near by ashtray on the night stand and placing it behind her ear, diving in to suck your tits once more.

You lift her head up by pulling her hair back, she whines from being ripped away from your pretty puffy nipples, you felt empty, needed fulfilling.  It’s critical that you get some strap in your stomach again. 

You felined your backside up to her like an animal in heat waiting for her to stick that plastic right down deep in your sticky core. Vi swiping her tongue on her bottom lip, seeing you spread your petals, dripping your ambrosia on your sheets, ruining them with a puddle. Before giving you what you want she needs to taste it again, crawling over to you, baiser avec la langue, deeply, her nose drown in your juices, tongue reaching your clit, swirling it around, moaning vibrations into your cunt, you’d went cross eyed from her long warm tongue. Giving you clit a good sucking, releasing it with a loud ‘pop’  before sliding the black strap against your dripping rose, needing to pluck that hungry hole, leaking sweet nectar.  She slowly slipped in the girthy dick in you, bottoming out, hips managing to touch your plush arse. You instinctively bit down on your sheets, preparing for some lethal strokes. Her breath quivered, seeing you suck it in so easily, short circuit her brain for only a moment. She rubbed circles with both palms on your ass, admiring your plushness.

In her eyes you were radiant, even though the sun had fully set, the night sky taking over, she personally had the sun in her palms right now. Her hips moving back and forth, finding her rhythm, and you curving your butt back into her, matching her tempo. Soughs coming out of your tainted lips, bringing thrills in Violet's ears. Your folds holding her tightly, yet you still begged her to fuck you harder. “Fuck you harder? You're already clinging to me, baby..” 

“Please?” 

“Okay, if you start crying I’m gonna stop okay?” 

“Mm.. sometimes I tear up when it’s so good.” 

“Overstimulation turns me on..” 

“Oh..”

Oh

Ohhh

“You didn’t mention that earlier..” 

“Figured you’d think I’m weird..“

“No no, this is.. great news” 

“Now I don’t have to hold back”  she said as readjusted herself on the bed.. tame, now unlocking a primal beast out of her cage…

“Gonna fuck you for real now.. kay?” 

“For real?” You repeat confused by the statement..Vi pulled your legs closer, stretching her upper body over you, setting her hands down into your mattress, one palm over the over, you were confused with this position, never had done this before, I mean being folded isn’t new to you but this is odd. But as soon as she started snapping her hips into you, you didn’t even care. You were too busy sinking into the bed while she thrusted deep inside of you feeling your brain go to mush. 

“Sho—ah-much— sho— dee- aah!” You said barely being able to form coherent words, even swallowing was hard, it was as if the harder her hips snapped into you the more pressure reached your cervix, somehow feeling like it was reaching your throat. 

“Oh fuck.. my neck.. red, RED, Vi red” you yelped out, as much as it felt good it was just too much for your neck that is. Thank goodness for the safe word. She immediately stopped when she heard your yelp, helping you get up from the pose, inspecting your body first, worried eyes scanning over you.

“shit— I’m so sorry.”  You rubbed your neck, tending to the pained area, “It’s s’okay, if we’re gonna do that I need to focus on more yoga, ‘kay?” You tell her, seeing her worried eyes gave you an ache in your heart, giving her a quick kiss trying to show that it really is okay. Just happy she listened to you, trusting her even more for respecting your consent, respecting the safe word.. just being concerned for your well being and mind. 

“Still wanna continue?” You ask, and she nodded. 

ᥫ᭡

You’ve been sucking on her your strap for a good minute, you wanted her to forget about her tiny mistake.You’d lather your spit on the strap, tasting yourself on it, Vi cupped your cheek in her hand, thumbing where you’d stuff the strap in. 

“You ready?” She asked,you let out a gargled mhm, plopping the bulbous out of your mouth to turn your body around for her. She grabbed both of your wrists with one hand, reaching for your jaw and held up your face. 

“You okay?” She asked one more time still feeling guilty for hurting your neck earlier, moving you closer to her face, kissing your neck, “Mhm..”  she slipped in the lubed up strap in your heat real slow, her pace gentle and slow, still filling you up in all the right ways. Gathering up a ball of spit to drip down, the warmth of her spit hitting your cunt as she thrusted. She bottomed out over and over again for you, her metre pulsating your bud of nerves. Your slick reached down her muscular thighs, sweltering fluids felt so good, melting her brain with how the black strap would vanish within you.

“Vi?, Violet please” you’d pleaded, you wanted her to give you the backshots like before, it’s better in this position, your neck not in danger, wanting her to give her those carnal strokes made your cunt cling onto her more, and the way you begged for her right now, her ears were buzzing— red as ever.

 “I love it when you say my name like that, keep calling out to me.” you grunted at her not easily obeying, but who cares you may be the bottom but it doesn’t mean you can’t be a dom right now. 

“Let me hear you beg for it.. Lanes”  Vi, whined that you wouldn’t let her have the upper hand, but whined even more that she did feel the need to beg instead, regardless of her being the one in control, you still had her on a silver leash. 

“Please please baby, please say my name like that again” she sobbed, 

“Mhm, -aah- good girl!..” you praised her and she was like a dog in heat, so so happy to hear you praise her while she fucked you all slow. 

“Violet, it’s so big, mmmf —I need more of you, Violet, please— fuck me harder, Violet” 

“Fuck…”.  She just couldn’t keep you at bay from her strokes, in so she starts drilling into you.

“Oh fuck, yeah! Break me baby, break me.!”  You moaned as your ass recoiled back into her hips, such a soft nice round ass, piercings glistening from the moon light.

“Say it again”  she demanded, grunting through her teeth. 

“Break me, Violet” 

“Shit—-take it, take it, take it, fucking take it” 

Digging in your gushy cunt, another thrust and it angled in a way for Vi to feel it touch her clit, her moans were animalistic, right through her teeth hissing, “yesh,yesh,yesh,,yesh” she repeated as she beat it into you and to herself.

“Oh gods—-aah— haah-, I’m gonna cum, fuck!”  you let yelled out, 

“cum with me baby, cum with me” She moaned, grunting in your ear, as the strap kissed your g-spot again, another few deep visceral strokes, and you were done in, and so was Vi, both of you falling into the bed, legs squirming, Vi lazily still trying to ride out her orgasm, pumping into you on your side. 

ᥫ᭡

Tissues, water bottles, and an empty bottle of lube, surrounded the both of you, your leg was over her shoulder, her abs glistened, your forehead dripping in sweat. You gave her a hair claw clamp since her hair kept falling in her face, she was irritated about it, felt like it was cramping her style, and you’d laugh at her protest, but she listened regardless of it ‘ruining’ her style.

“Baby, are you tired?”  She asked, seeing you glow under her, sweat covered the both of you, going at it for so long, till twilight, you were completely enamored by her. Her tenacity to keep up with you, her perfect hair, her perfect nose, her body sculpted by hard work, her libido was just a plus, and her personality.. everything had you hooked. 

“No, I can keep going” you answered, gulping down some spit that built up from how good she’s fucked  you up in this postion.

“You sure?”  She said slowing down her strokes, unsure if you’re just saying that. ‘Mhm’, you said again, giving her a lazy smile, the strands of your hair sticking to the sides of your face, sweat in your brows, and all you can hear, plap, plap, plap, reverberating between you, after confirming you really are good to keep going.  

“I’ll spoil you until you’re satisfied, cupcake,”  she stated, teasing your nipple between her index finger and thumb.

“O-okay— haah-”

ᥫ᭡

A few more good quick deep strokes kissing your cervix and the both of climaxing once more.. finally caput, she fell down next to you from exhaustion, arm over you, her hand pressing into your sweat glistening stomach, pulling you into her also sweaty body. “Damn..” 

“Damn indeed, why the fuck did we do that?”  tiredly, panting hard, as so did she. 

“Horny..” she replied,

“Oh yeah..” you, sprawled your leg over hers, and she lifting her knee to your warm slit, just wanting to keep it close to her.

“Dummy” she taunted, kissing your shoulder tenderly, a smile crept up your face, relaxing into her touch. “Not dumb just gay” 

“Mhm”  You both laid there still panting, you touched yourself, your body jerking hard into her body. 

“Fuck, lanes— you ruined me..” You claimed looking at your slicked fingers she gave you an mhm and kissed the back of your neck. 

“Was I worth the wait?”

“No, obviously I hated this entire thing, all of it fake, even this cum in my hand is fake” She tapped your face in protest. 

“Yeah.. you—you really were worth it” 

“Thought so” 

You both took a well needed nap curled up to each other. 

ᥫ᭡

Birds chirped, already awoke, sharing a nice chat, well deserved cuddle. You laid in her arms, still naked with each other, kissing her cheek with plenty of energy

“Awe you’re so shweet”  She complimented you, as you tip toed your fingers up and down her stomach, and she rubbing spheres around your shoulder, sometimes her name, short, or long.

“Fuckin’ love these cheeks, mmf” you kiss again and again, to just peppering her with kiss and she just lets out sugary giggles from your insistent kissing. 

“Oh, you like me very much, huh” 

"Lanes, I like you so much I might have to whisper to the stars about it" She climbed on top of you, admiring your astonishing eyes, your messy hair, you were absolutely adorable, " You'd whisper to the stars for me?" Your neck, face, ears all becoming inflamed with a non-stop of a lovely heart shaped inferno burning for none other than Violet Lanes. " Is that okay?" you asked, tucking a hair behind her ear, a sharp breath she took, latching her lip against her K9's, nodding eagerly. You'd pull her in for another sweet kiss, little giggles twirling in soft plush lips, that seem to have taken quite the fondness between these two, and so have your lèvre, frenching— so vigorously on that coffee table, wanting to kiss just as much as the lips from above~

ᥫ᭡

Now both in the tub sharing it, you both showered, cleaned each other, deciding together you both should take a hot bath for your legs. You sat in the warm comforting water, cupping water in your hand to pour it on her pretty breast. Watching the water run off the tips of her nipples. You were between her legs, made an excuse to be there so you could do this.  

Violet's eyes caressed you with wonder, mapping put your face, it glowed, and better had glowed after the kind of stress reducing fuck you both had. She had this thought in her mind thinking, what if I shared baths with her for the rest of my life? Wondering, what you and her futures could be like, wondering if your wrinkles could be the signs all she needs to know she’d be your best wife. She wants to see the skin that makes your eyes squint, get crows feet, not from crying but from the years that went by that she managed to have you smiling. The life that you deserve to have instead of having only moments with others. A lifetime of lifelines that connected you both again and again. 

“So.. “ you trailed off, not knowing where these words would land.

“Violet lanes.. I..” 

“Do you wanna go out with me?” She asks instead.

“Ughh, I was so ready!”  Her face matching her hair, she didn’t even think you were about to say that! She thought she was just a quick fuck.. well long fuck.. for the day and be casted aside since well— she figured she ruined everything by stepping over this line.

“I’m sorry, I’m sorry you can say it!” 

“Nooo, I can’t “ you groaned, you placed your palm on your face, hiding your nose, and averting your gaze from hers as heat rises to your neck. It tickled her heart strings seeing you so bashful.. She wanted to ask you how long did you wait to say that? But it’ll have to wait another day.

“No no go ahead please,” she insisted, her arms lifting from the water reaching out for you, but you wouldn’t budge your hand from your face, she gave up, huffing out a chuckle.

You took a deep breath, removing your hand and into the water splashing, balling your fist. You gave her a serious yet not serious look. “Okay, Violet— uh, lanes.. will you go out with me?” 

“Yes!” 

“Okay!” You also shouted with joy. You put both of your hands hiding your awkward smile “fuck, now what?” A muffled sentence leaving your lips. 

“I dunno, we’re girlfriends now, we can think about that later” 

“Ah, my gosh you said it!” 

“I should be asking you for your hand in marriage after all of that”, she murmured under her breath. 

“Huh” before you could ask another question she stopped you with a kiss, a soft, pink cloud of a kiss, quirking your lips into a candied smile. 

“Nothing— I. We worry about it later. But for now, you’re mine and I’m yours” 

You bit your lip ..” ’kay..” 

Vi had stayed another night with you, couldn’t leave you after basically fucking you out of comission.. Alas she has a life! She wanted to stay longer but it was time to pick up Isha from school. She's in middle school now, top of her class, thanks to Ekko, and Jinx chiming in with the best ways to teach her. It gave Vander a break from working so hard at the bar.  It was morning time and right before she left she made you a cup of tea. 

You were sleeping, hair sprawled out on the pillow, drool dripping from your mouth. Vi pressed a hot mug up to your cheek, a soft groan coming out of you.

“Feeling stupid for fucking for so long? Hm?“  she taunted, your eyes full of sleep, still happy to see your girlfriend, fuck.. that’s your girlfriend now. You finally have a girlfriend, and its Miss lanes herself.. you wanted to scream it out to Zaun, that is yours and you belong to her.

“Yeah, I still can’t feel my legs..” you complained, rubbing your plush thigh. Vi took a seat next to you on your bed, freshly cleaned sheets, that were potent with Jamila. 

“Yeah that's what happens when you like pussy— well for you. I never done.. anything like that, nor for that long.. I mean sheesh”  She confessed, shaking her head, and trying her best not drool a reminiscent memory of how your piercings looked, and your sexy ass ricocheting against her-

“Til night til dawn..” you said, interrupting her thoughts.

“That’s how it is, the usual”  you continued, she whipped her head back to you.

“We’re going to be doing that often???” She asked her eyebrows making wrinkles on her forehead. You wanted to press those, but you could barely get up.

“No.” 

“We did that cause we’re new to each other, it was intense.. and.— we got carried away.” 

“You regret—“

“No! Hell no. I meant we were going at it like animals” 

“I did mention.. I fuck like one so— you were warned.” 

“And you’re not so bad yourself”  she continued, 

“Whats in the tea?” 

“Eucalyptus fruit.. and goji berries. Help you regain some energy” 

“Awe thank you babe” you took the warm mug in your hand, warmth embracing your fingers, taking a long sip from it, she even made sure it wasn’t too hot for you. You wanted to fucking kick your feet and holler.

ᥫ᭡

However the morning lesbianism was interrupted, her taking her leave. You had your black silk robe on, some cute pink slippers she got you last Christmas, walking her to the car. She told you to stay in bed and recover but you refused. Like the stubborn person you are. She was up against her door, as you gave her another kiss before she left to get isha. 

Lips colliding, soft murmurs of saying like you so much, both of you scared to even say ‘I love you’ just yet. Peppering more kisses on her neck, to her face, and back to her lips. She’d hold your waist, pulling you in a tight embrace, your tulip quivered at the memory from her hugging you last time. “Uh-uh, we’re not going back upstairs,” she comment, yet she’s the one lifting her leg up between your legs, “you do realize I have my robe on right? Not worried if it hikes up?” 

“Oh I know it’s not hiking up”, she embraced you closer taking a peek over you, sighing relief that it really isn’t.  “I’ll be back, okay?” 

“I know.. gonna miss you” 

“I could tell Jinx to-“ 

“Oh hell no, last time she came back with Isha, she had gave her fireworks to take to school, and you know, Isha did not give one flying fuck, about setting those off”

“Yeah…” she scratched the back of her head.

“Shit was cool though” you smacked her shoulder, barely doing anything, yet she acted as if she was in pain, quick to aid her she, grabbed you, twirling you around in the parking lot, both of you laughing, sinking into each other, you gave her another kiss. She set you down, her warmth lingering on you as the embrace came to a cease. A pout was bitten back by yourself, not wanting her to see you unfortunately ( in vi's opinion this is very fortunate) attachment to her, more than you were, those silly teasings, banter with tension... not anymore will she or won't she but definitely ᥫ᭡ . Before walking back up to your apartment, she kissed your temple, holding your neck, forehead touching yours, her signature move to silently tell you I love you. But of course, this woman of so much confidence didn't say it.. she couldn't too scared it was too soon or too late.. overthinking to the brim of her bright mind. The same problem befallen you, thinking Violet is too cool for just an I love you.. or thinking you can't just say that and you literally missed several things to do before saying. A date? when, meeting family, yes, already been between her legs and several other crevices that you oh so ravished, hell yeah, a proper date should be when you both feel like it.. Right? Maybe? Or will this be another long standing awaited line.. you've known Violet for 5 years, 2 as professionalism, the rest was history. Turned into unfolding legacies of stories to, tell one day.. one day to whomever for the girl you didn't even think would go as far as a kiss. Not to mention you hate kissing.. But for Violet.. your heart beat to her raw and powerful songs, no matter how different it beat, and so did hers. Violet's blues followed your trial of a walk, biting her knuckle to stifle a snicker at your attempt by yourself without her help... At least no one could say she didn't give you a good time. Sighing to herself, tapping her foot with excitement. She couldn’t wait to see you again. Ending the day with you on a high note. 

A/n: Hello, hello there, this is my first like seriously detailed one shot. And first erm.. adult adventure literature! I hope you had a nice time don’t forget to be drink water, and (if you’re a weed connoisseur.. make sure you take a hit for me too! ❤️‍🔥🍃) thank you! Mwah 💋 

Tags: @swaggycunts-blog and @theoreticalfreak thank you for asking to be tagged! <3

[baylegend6]

this cutie >

[baylegend6]

masterlist 💛

hello guys!!welcome to my blog, if you wanna be tagged in anything and absolutely everything i write, don’t be afraid to ask and if you have a request ask away too. I’ll do my best to answer quickly and post them. 

let’s run away\

people i write for:

OBX

- cast

- characters

Tom Holland

-mob! au

-celebrity! reader

Florence Pugh

-characters

Euphoria

-Fezco

🦋 happy reading everyone 🦋

Fics

{More like a kook (JJ x OC)

part 1~part 2~part 3~part 4~part 5~part 6~part 7~part 8~part 9~part 10 ~part 11~part 12~part 13~part 14 ~part 15~part 16~part 17~part 18 ~part 19~part 20~

{More like a pogue (JJ x OC)

part 1~part 2~ part 3~ part 4~ part 5~ part 6~

{Good Life (pogues x oc)

writing it with @halsmultibitch

prologue ~ pilot ~ the lucky compass ~ the forbidden zone~ spy games~ midsummers~ parcel 9~ part 2~ dead calm~ the runway~ the bell tower~ the phantom~ season 2(coming soon)

{Mr. & Mrs. Holland (Mob!Tom Holland x Mob!reader)

prologue~ part 1~ part 2~ part 3~ part 4~ part 5~ part 6~ part 7~ part 8~ part 9~ part 10~

{The recruit (Yelena Belova x Reader)

part 1~ part 2~ part 3~ part 4~ part 5~ part 6~ part 7~ part 8~ part 9~ part 10~

{The princess and the debutant (Florence Pugh x Reader) (Bridgerton AU)

part 1~ part 2~ part 3~ part 4~ part 5~ part 6~ part 7~ part 8~ part 9~ part 10~ 

{You and me? (Alice Chambers x Reader)

Part 1~ Part 2~ Part 3~ Part 4~ Part 5~ Part 6~ Part 7~ Part 8~ Part 9~ Part 10~

Imagines

{JJ x reader

shark attack

love yourself first

kook friends, pogue crush

keeping you company

the pogue ballerina

stood up

bonfire

{Kiara Carrera x carrera! reader

bahamas

why is it a big deal? 

more coming after season 2

{Pogues x reader

sky fall

boat ride

awkward silence

{Tom Holland x reader

spain

part 2 (coming soon) 

the pink hoodie 

25th birthday (insta post)

afternoon with the grandparents

lucky golf day

daddy issues 

monaco

cleaning reality

vincent van gogh exhibition

{Florence Pugh x reader

crushing on you~ part 2~ part 3~ part 4~

new piercing, new tattoo

friends into lovers (smut)

hungry eyes~ part 2~ part 3~ part 4~ part 5~

the concert

is this good for the party? (smut)

ibiza (smut)~ part 2~

harper’s bazaar 

bellybutton piercing

spotted 

Paris Fashion Week 

Buzzcut

{Yelena Belova x reader

My world

Scar stories

A note

Hidden talent

The shot she shouldn’t take

{Amy March x reader

Drawings~ part 2~ part 3~

{Charmian “Charlie” Ross x reader

the girl with the rings 

{Alice Chambers x reader

Next door neighbor 

{Fezco x reader

new years chaos

don’t touch my girl~ part 2~ part 3~ part 4~ part 5~ part 6~ part 7~ part 8~

[baylegend6]

PAST TENSE

summary: when vi is let out of jail, everything is up in the air as she moves through zaun and life without purpose, until you. but is she built for a life of no fighting? (alternate au). word count: 6.8k

warnings: minors dni (18+), canon typical violence but not really, smut, soft!top!vi (writing her so gentle), alcohol no no's

vi masterlist

It was all different: the people, the buildings, the food, the drink, even the floor she was walking on. Seven years in prison. Seven years, and she hadn't gotten a single whiff of how Zaun had changed whilst she was behind bars. Not a single soul had bothered to tell her that the undercity was now a safe place, that people didn't starve anymore, that her family had been keeping well without her.

Her jaw clenched painfully, hands shoved into the pockets of her mismatched clothes that no longer fit in with everyone else as she grieved how much she'd missed, and realised that the home she was longing for no longer felt like home. It was too clean, she could breathe clearly, the people around her looked... happy. All Vi could do was huff whilst walking in the opposite direction of The Last Drop in what was basically a tantrum.

Away from the confusing reunion she'd had with her family. Ecstatic to see them, but not knowing who they were anymore. No longer was her family rough around the edges, no, Vander now had a thriving business that didn't have criminal activity at the heart and centre, Powder was well educated, terrifyingly smart and working with Piltovan scientific communities, and her two idiot brothers -who frankly, she thought would never amount to anything in the streets of Zaun without her leadership- had honest jobs, earning good money. Her family didn't make sense to her anymore, and she didn't make sense to them.

To top it all off, the plan was to move back into the basement under the last drop, in the room she grew up in, this time all alone, jobless, friendless. So much for being the most successful sibling, now she was nothing in this new world. A fighter with nothing to fight.

This whole safe world was because of her too, she had come to learn during the catchup at the bar that was serving juice to people too often for her liking. Why was no one drinking the hard stuff anymore? Probably because everyone's happy, her mind grumbled to her as she kicked a stone through an alley, headed to the docks, the old factory now up and running, providing thriving business and jobs for the everyday worker.

Vi huffed for the nth time, plonking herself down on the edge of the dock, annoyed that her old quiet space now had raging noises of machinery in the background. All of this because she'd nearly gotten killed by some glowing blue gem thing across the bridge. The last job she did with her siblings, and one that was an epic fail. They'd nearly made it out until the explosion.

After the enforcers checked her over after being nearly decimated, she'd been thrown into Stillwater Hold of all places, for breaking and entering and other such accusations. The younger ones got off with a warning, the eyes of the law stating that they didn't know what they were doing, that they were just following the words of the pink haired kid who had been spotted sleuthing through people's things in Piltover time and time again. A repeat offender.

The light waves of the water brushed against her shoes as she considered that day. How that explosion and being caught had cost her seven years of her life, time with her family. Seven years of going insane in that tiny cell. But it had also made topside and bottom work together when they nearly lost a child from each side during the accident -which turned out to be an unauthorised scientific experiment of some kind.

When Councillor Kiramman found out that the explosion had wounded her daughter and a zaunite child, nearly killing them, she was on a warpath to finally create safety for all of the citizens under the council's care, which was now why Vi was breathing in fresh air instead of smog.

She just didn't know what to do. Now that Zaun was this new-fangled modern world, how was she, someone with a criminal record, going to earn money. It wouldn't have been a problem back in the day, but apparently reputations within the workplace were a thing now. She was gonna be stuck working at the bar for the rest of her life, she just knew it. It wouldn't be a bad arrangement if it wasn't her dad handing out the job, she wanted to earn a place somewhere, just like her brothers and sisters had. It was unlikely, though. For a few years at least.

For now, all she could do was mope around and relearn how to live outside of a cell. The world was too big, too overwhelming. "It'll take time", Vander tried to reassure her after a week of her release when she had come home completely shitfaced when it all got too much. When the bright colours everyone seemed to wear paired with the bright sky and bustling noises of active vendors and buyers on the street had made her want to lose all of her senses.

She'd completely lost her mind when she saw a group of Piltovan and Zaunite enforcers seeming all jolly and high-fiving adoring kids in the street. People looked up to these monsters now? Zaunites had joined their ranks and made a city-wide police force? She required some whiskey to get her head around that. A lot of it.

Hopped up on that much whiskey is when she spotted you for the first time, pouring a clean glass of water from the tap behind Vander, a pitying expression on your face. 'Well fuck you', she thought to herself, calling you every Piltie slur under the sun as you handed the water to Vander who in turn handed it to the seething woman slumped at his bar. That was until she reminded herself that she couldn't tell the difference between Zaunites and Pilties anymore because apparently no one gave a shit about their multi-hundred year long feud and abominable oppressive behaviours from topside.

"You need to get ahold of yourself, kid", the brawny man who had been everything to her said, wiping some glasses down with a cloth whilst you made yourself busy around the bar, preparing it for closing. Her eyes shakily followed your movements as she pushed the water back towards Vander who hastily shoved it back towards her. "Drink, and stop staring at my hires".

Vi scoffed but took a tentative sip, her hands moving to push it back again after just to prove a point. "I'm not staring at your hires. I'm staring at that hire".

Vander sighed, his cloth flopping down as he leaned his gigantic arms on the bar. "Look, I know everything's different, and it must feel like you've woken up in some kind of dream-".

A scoff, "Well, obviously-".

His expression went sharper, interrupting before any more snark could come out of her mouth, "We all love you, and have been fighting to get you out for years, but this isn't a place you can just rock up to sloshed out of your mind anymore", Vander's face shifted to try and be more understanding. Vi may not be his technically, but he'd known her since she was a baby, taught her her first punch, raised her in the latter years. This was his baby sitting in front of him, and she was hurting.

"It feels like I can't do anything right here anymore", her voice slurred and she slumped down a little, side eyeing you as you said an awkward goodbye to Vander to clock out. The big man gave you a bit of an exasperated smile goodbye, still trying to be friendly to his staff. You were always a sweetheart after all.

Vi seemed to think otherwise, a vendetta against you after the heinous act of offering her water. "What's her problem?", she grumbled as Vander picked her up like she weighed nothing, treading down the wooden steps to the basement and gently laying her down in a bed that she used to be much smaller in. The scrape of a wooden chair broke the silence, Vander sitting next to her, making sure she didn't die from choking on her own vomit or something.

"I don't know what I'm supposed to do now", Vi croaked out, angling her face away.

Vander's eyes took her all in, her eyes were so sad, her cheeks reddening, the wraps on her hands slightly bloody. He breathed out, a hand reaching out to squeeze her shoulder. "You give it time, then you live".

You cradled a drink in your own hand, taking in the atmosphere of the bar on your afternoon off. It was much easier to appreciate the environment of a busy bar when you weren't working at the busy bar. The job wasn't too stressful, most of the customers were friendly, and any that weren't always had Vander to deal with, but still, it always left you with sore ankles and a headache at the end of the night.

"You entered another science thing?", Mylo's voice brought you back to the moment, you were spending the afternoon with Vander's kids, well, all but Vi.

Powder quirked a brow and tilted her head, "Science thing? Do you even know what I do for a living?", her voice teased.

"Uhh... you know... science stuff with metal and tools and such forth", Mylo tried to recover with a snobby little hand wave to make up for the fact he did not use any actual terminology. You smiled behind your pint glass as the siblings began to bicker. Hanging out with these three always hurt your eyes, what with all the eye rolling and everything.

A flash of pink made your head swivel back to the bar, the conversation again becoming rough murmurs in the background as you spotted Vi taking advantage of Vander and Benzo having a heated debate about something probably as boring as what kind of glue is best to use on wood. The woman was sneaking out a whiskey bottle from behind the bar. Your eyebrows scrunched, scratch that, two bottles.

In her defence she was being rather sneaky, it seemed to be only you who had spotted her stealing from her own father and hurrying back down the basement stairs. Your feet moved before you could think, hesitating at the top of the staircase. It felt like a violation of sorts, your boss lived down there after all.

It wasn't as though you'd never been down there before, being close with the others, but heading down there of your own accord felt weird. But you shrugged and headed down two steps at a time, eyes taking in how messy the living area had gotten since you were last down there. Jackets were everywhere, empty glasses, cushions dumped on the floor. Either Vander was on a cleaning strike, or his eldest daughter had set a bomb off.

Your eyes darted to the clanking behind a closed door. You paused before slowly opening it, taking in the sight of Vi's head tipped back as she gulped down the brown liquid. She was beautiful, you couldn't deny that - in a rugged way. She was broad, large muscles, sharp features, you couldn't describe her as anything but beautiful.

Though you quickly schooled your gawking expression when her steely eyes bore into yours. Wasted, yet so focused. "The fuck are you doing here?".

Your lungs took in a deep breath, composing yourself as you gently clicked the door shut. "You know... when I do an inventory take and come up short two bottles I'll have to answer to Vander, right?", you moved forward slowly, almost innocently, trying to make sure she didn't pounce on you and toss you out of the door.

A giggle nearly escaped you when she looked at you suspiciously, the alcohol exaggerating every expression she made. You were sure that those giant hands wrapped around the bottle could do you some serious damage if she so wished, but right now? With those big eyes locked in a squint and her head tilted forward? She looked like a cat who hadn't been fed yet.

"Don't do an inventory check then", she grunted slightly and kicked her feet out into more of a manspread, taking another large gulp that had you sighing.

"Kinda my job".

She still looked pissed, "Look, I dunno what you want from me-", Vi stood finally, her stature looking intimidating as she stepped forward and sized you up. Your hands went up, a foot stepping back, "I just wanted to check in, with everything".

"Everything?".

"Yeah, you know... the changes and the people".

Vi scoffed, moving across the creaky floor to perch back down on the old bed, it seemed she didn't deem you a threat. Didn't mean she was any less pissed off, murmuring a few expletives at your expense as she slumped down, facing away from you. It really was sad, how quickly she conked out, her heavy breath evening out, spiky hair flattened against the pillow.

Someone so lost was always hard to see. Your head shook, exhaling a heavy breath whilst picking up the bottles. One was nearly empty, the other still full. Eyes bigger than her stomach you supposed, sighing again before heading upstairs, trying to figure out a way of not getting Vi into shit with her stealing stock.

Vi tried to throw herself into the happiness of being around her family again, she really did. Seven years of not seeing them, not knowing if they were okay. Every time Powder hugged her she just wanted to break down, her baby sister all grown up. She never got to see it.

She participated in the family gatherings, tried to keep up in the conversations her siblings had. 50% of the time her contributions were asking who they were talking about, what that inside joke meant, what the hell the activity was they were talking about, and the other 50% was her just sitting there silently, ears red as her fists clenched and unclenched. They all had things. Jobs, friends, love interests, hobbies, even just junk they decorated their house with. What she would give for some shitty trinkets she could pay for herself.

She needed coins, needed to escape living in this awkward shadow she'd been in the last couple of months since being free. Feeling trapped in a different way.

Your hums filled the bar during closing time again, the responsibility solely on your shoulders with Vander and Benzo out on some little trip for a few days. It was nice, the flicker of the candles, their lives running out shortly, marking the time for you to go, the jukebox playing in the corner, forcing your head to bop lightly as you worked at a stubborn patch of sticky juice on the countertop.

The serenity was shortly pummelled as blue and pink flew through the door. "The pits, Vi?", Powder's croaky voice overpowered the jukebox and made you jump out of your skin.

"I don't get what your problem is", the other, covered in bruises and somewhat tipsy stumbled in after her and slammed the door, eyes burning into you when she realised that your eyes were darting between the two.

"My problem is you're beaten to a pulp, and the pits are illegal now, Violet", Powder was exasperated, making swift work of moving behind the bar, grabbing cloths and vodka before forcing her much larger sister down onto a stool and dabbing her wounds clean. Through all of Powder's anguish, her chewed up lips revealed her worry. Vi had been on a downward spiral and none of the family knew how to help.

Your cheeks puffed out slightly, the awkwardness radiating off of you could warm a small cabin over winter. Shuffling awkwardly away, you reached the jukebox andturned the music off, collecting the coins earned through the course of the night.

Vi's eyes darted to you yet again, before her attention was dragged away. She winced as the cloth touched a particularly deep eyebrow gash, "I'm good at fighting and it's good money-".

"Not worth it", Powder punctuated with another cloth dab.

"I don't get this", her face scrunched up, "Me fighting is how we survived and how you aren't a little pulp on the ground! We fought and fought for everything-".

"We used to", Powder interrupts bluntly, deflating as she tossed the bloodied cloths over the bar and into the bin. The burning silence forced you to busy yourself even further away, sweeping a corner with no dust in as Powder told her sister to get some sleep, pecking her temple before vacating home.

"You can quit acting", Vi looked over at you, breathing in heavy through her nose before she moved over to the jukebox, staring down at it, fiddling with a coin.

Your eyebrows furrowed slightly, moving a little closer, broom in hand. "Don't know which song to play?".

"I know", Vi spoke simply, not elaborating. Her jaw was tense, the pace she was playing with the coin sped up, along with the rise and fall of her chest. A beat later, "This is my first properly earned coin", she breathed out and pushed it through the gap in the machine.

The familiar soft beat of "Our Love" thrummed through the bar after a click of a button. It was a late night favourite amongst the customers, and for some reason it always got Vander to be a little quiet.

"Good choice", you spoke quietly, trying not to anger the woman on edge, who swallowed thickly and nodded. "Was my mom's favourite", she choked out a little, steeling herself by gripping the edges of the jukebox.

You stayed silent, letting Vi have her moment, playing her mothers favourite song with her first legitimately earned cash. You'd all lost people one way or another down in the undercity before it became a place of prosperity. You missed your own mother too.

"My mom used to say music talks to us in a language we don't understand", you sat on a barstool, leaning against the broomstick slightly.

You watched her eyes glance at you from the side before settling on the jukebox again, talking only when the song finished, her voice a croaked whisper, "I think they hate me".

Your heart throbbed, "They don't, they hate seeing you hurt".

"I don't get why you keep... talking to me", her voice picked up again, her tone frustrated, gripping the jukebox harder. "Even Powder treats me like I'm one wrong word away from snapping", she finally looked directly at you, her cheek swollen with a purple tint, small gashed littered across her face.

Your teeth found your bottom lip, nibbling as you tried to think of what to say with Vi's expectant eyes on you. "I think... maybe you remind them of a time they'd rather forget? But I'm sure it'll level out at some point, they still love you. We're all just... still figuring this new world out, right?".

"Right", she deadpanned.

"I keep talking to you because I was angry too, when it all changed". For the first time since you met her, her eyes softened slightly, the powder blue eyes catching you by surprise, your lungs catching in your chest.

"None of it seemed fair", you continued, "How we all were expected to just... move on. Get along with everyone, find a place in a world that for hundreds of years didn't want us. I wanted my mom to live in a world that felt safe too but she never got to have that. I was still furious at Piltover, furious at all the little rebellion groups that went domestic and joined the enforcers. It took years before I could just... breathe", and as if to emphasise your point, your lungs exhaled deeply, your throat tight.

"I thought you were a Piltie when I first saw you", Vi tested the waters and moved to sit next to you at the bar. You swivelled to face her, an amused smile on your face that seemed to catch her off guard, her eyes blinking a few times rapidly. She looked almost terrified of you, like she was the one worried about scaring you off now.

"Why?".

She shrugged, "You just looked too perfect, I guess".

Vi frequented your little studio apartment quite frequently now. She avoided the place like the plague for a while, but when she 'broke the seal' and stopped by for a visit after one of your shifts, she was there non-stop. Might as well live there, especially when you handed her a spare key.

Quite often you'd find her sprawled on the tiny couch in your one-roomed place, her favourite place because it was in a corner. Vi loved corners. Your chest would soar when she stopped by unexpectedly; it was nice to see her relying on someone. Especially with her pit fights - that she still hadn't stopped, even with her family and you telling her to get another job. Vander relentlessly offered her shifts at the bar, but she was stubborn. Didn't want handouts.

So, more often than not, she snuck into your apartment late at night, knuckles bloody, face purple, and body sprawled out on the small chair. Even whilst drunk and injured she could get in without getting caught. It was when she fell asleep that was the problem.

Your eyes blinked open, arms still snuggled up to the corner of your duvet. It sounded like a thunderstorm raging outside in your sleep-addled brain, your fists rubbing your eyes open before peeking through the curtain gap. Clear skies?

You flinched when another bout of "thunder" started, eyes blinking at the mound in the corner of the apartment. A sigh, and another snore.

Vi.

Your eyes rolled whilst your feet planted onto the floor, lazily padding over to the lightswitch. Her snore turned into more of a gargled pig noise as she woke up and whined. Both adrenaline and alcohol were not in her system anymore, and frankly, she was in agony.

"It's the middle of the night", she grumbled and strained to sit herself up properly, rubbing her face before wincing.

She really was a sight for sore eyes. "Your snoring woke me up again", you spoke simply, once again moving to get some rubbing alcohol. "Why do you do this to yourself?".

She shrugged, face scrunching and staring at the floor, "Takes my mind off things".

"It worries me", you knelt between her legs, tilting her chin to look at you. Her eyes were droopy, sad. She looked guilty, her eyes not able to hold your stare for more than a few seconds.

"'M sorry, sweetheart", her words slurred, and your heart stopped, brain rebooting as you focused on the task at hand, teeth worrying at your bottom lip as you began to clean her up.

Your throat was tight every time she seemed in pain, like you could feel it too. It was stupid, she'd only been in your life for a few months, but she'd melted herself down and squeezed herself into every crack in your soul.

Next were her hands. With gently, practiced movements you unwrapped the bandages, fingers skimming over her swollen knuckles, fighting the urge to bring them up to your lips as you dabbed some ice on them.

"At least stop doing this every night?", your voice pleaded, looking up at her through your eyelashes. She was clearly conflicted, but at this point, she'd move the earth for you, so she nodded. Barely. But you could still see it. The corners of your lips twitched up, pressing your forehead to her knee before standing and packing up.

Vi swallowed harshly, shaking her head a few times when your back was turned to her before sprawling out on the small chair again.

"Nuh uh". She jumped at your voice as you walked quickly and smoothly over to your bed and patted it. "You can't expect for your limbs to feel all better and not-stiff if you crumple yourself up".

She watched in bewilderment when you curled up in your usual corner of the bed and opened the duvet up for her. Her eyebrows fluttered as she slowly moved herself to be upright. "What?".

"Get comfortable", you reiterated and patted the bed again before drooping your head down into the squishy pillow, knowing she'd do as you say and join you in a moment, even if she has to think it over first.

Lo and behold, behind your eyelids you saw the light go off, and felt her creeping into your bed like it was haunted. You opened yours to find hers wide and staring right at you. It scared the shit out of you, but you did a good job at hiding it, not wanting to spook her and have her sprint out of your apartment.

You hummed sleepily, "You okay?".

Vi exhaled deeply, smushing her face into the pillow, "I hung out with Vander and Claggor this evening".

"Before or after the pit?".

"Before".

"How'd that go?", you chewed your lip again, adjusting yourself on the mattress, the early hours of the morning getting to you, even with Vi being a distraction. Vi itched the shaved part of her head before tugging on the longer hairs on the base of her neck a little, pushing through her own drowsiness.

"It's going okay. I'm adjusting to Vander being different, Claggor's kinda the same. I'm just really struggling with Powder", she murmured, fingers twitching slightly and scooting closer to your position on the mattress.

You scanned her face, "What's different with Powder?".

Her nose scrunched, tongue running across her teeth before she just deflated. "She's everything I hoped she'd grow up into, I'd still fucking die for her, y'know? It's just... Pow likes to fix things, always has done. But ever since I got out, I dunno... just feels like she keeps trying to fix me".

"I don't think you need fixing", you muttered back, lips barely moving as you locked eye contact again. Fuck, she was really beautiful.

"Mm", she hummed, "I dunno about that".

"You're the reason we aren't living in the dirt anymore, think a few war wounds are valid for like, people to accept. You did time for all of us".

She sunk further into the pillowy mattress, her body getting limper and limper the more you made her feel better about herself. "You're sweet". Her voice could barely be heard as she finally passed out, no snoring to be heard thanks to her not being crumpled up on a small piece of furniture. You watched as her worry lines faded away, as peace took over her features. You hoped she was dreaming about nice things.

Just as she took over your apartment, she had taken over your bed after that night. Instead of sneaking in at 1am after a fight and curling up into a ball on the couch, she snuck under your duvet like a stray little poro. On multiple occasions, you woke up to her spooning you from behind, then grumbling and rolling away in the morning.

She relied on you for a lot now. She wouldn't admit it, and neither would you, but she had basically moved in. She rarely slept in the basement in the last drop anymore, only ate at either yours, or takeout from Jericho's, which was now a proper restaurant, and you always patched her up after her fights.

It was no surprise that your little crush on her grew. You loved taking care of her, and having her protective instincts aimed on you in return. On her days off from the pit she would always walk you home, it didn't feel natural to her that the streets were pretty safe.

Her hand was on your lower back as you walked through your apartment door, happy to have Vi here so early, and not sneaking in with a busted face. Her hands were so soft as she helped you out of your jacket, her eyes taking in the familiar surroundings of what was basically her home.

Her own jackets hung up next to yours, space on the shoe rack, her bundled up bandage wraps poking out through the bedside cabinet. She'd well and truly wormed her way into the domestic life, ignoring her participation in an illegal fighting ring three nights a week - keeping to her promise of not doing it every day.

On her nights off, she hung out at the bar, keeping you company as you worked, glaring at any that showed interest in the pretty bartender. On nights you both had off, she'd come food shopping with you, or help you cook, catch up on some books she missed, even go on little hikes alone if she needed the space.

She huffed out a breath as she scanned the apartment. This is never where she thought she'd be. She didn't even know if this was sustainable for her. In her eyes you were perfect, kind, innocent in what had been a cruel world. She was holding her breath, biding her time before she inevitably blew it up.

"You good?".

She shuffled awkardly on the spot, hanging up her own jacket, leaving her in her grey tank top, muscles and tattoos on display that always caught your eye. "Yeah, let's just make dinner", she dismissed and moved past you.

Lips quirked to the side, you watched as she moved into the kitchen. Instead, you perched on the edge of the bed. Thanks to it being a studio, the kitchen was just in the opposite corner, Vi still in sight. "What are you doing?".

You shrugged every so slightly in response, ankles locking over each other. "You seem off, wondered if you wanted to talk".

"Not particularly?".

Another shrug, "You still seem off".

You could sense the frustration radiating off of her, she never liked being questioned. "It's nothing". You stayed quiet, unlocking your ankles to kick them back and forth slightly. It took a moment of a staring contest, but she eventually rolled hers and relented. "Life is quiet now".

"You don't like it?", you seemed a little put out, hurt.

"No I love it", she interjected quickly and shook her head as she sat next to you, "Which means it'll hurt more when it goes away".

"Who said it's going away?".

Vi looked at you like you were stupid, her eye twitching, "It will, it always does".

"Doesn't have to anymore", your eyes bore into hers, your breathing in synch. Both looking so vulnerable. Tentatively, you flexed your fingers before placing your hand over hers. Vi's throat bobbed, blue eyes slowly looking down at the connected skin.

"I'm not good at this... being gentle thing", she croaked out.

That didn't seem right. "You're always gentle with me", you pointed out, heart fluttering as she instead placed her hand on top of yours to interlock your fingers.

"I just- I think I really like you, and I don't know how to do this".

You couldn't help but smile, your soul had let out the biggest sigh of relief. She liked you back? She scoffed, "Don't look so happy about it, not exactly a good luck charm, sweetheart".

"Could you quit moping? We're having a moment", you teased, squeezing her hand.

"...Right", she mumbled, her other hand lifting up a little, trying to figure out where to put it. She settled for your cheek, relishing in how you leaned into it, thumb rubbing up and down your cheekbone.

"See? You're gentle".

"Still scared I'm gonna break you".

"You won't", you whispered as she got oh so close. Her breath touched yours, the bruising from previous fights were fading, she looked worn out, but so alive for you.

Her tongue wet her lips, taking her sweet time to move forward more, body trembling. Her eyes were even more beautiful up close, you thought to yourself as you looked back up, unable to think much else of it before she planted her lips on yours, scooting even closer. My god did you think you were going to just pass away as your eyes fluttered shut, soul leaving your body.

That was it now, Vi couldn't keep her hands off you. The last few weeks she had been stuck to you like a little leech, not just waking up with her spooning you, but going to sleep that way too. Sweet little touches, her lips on yours, murmurs into your ear when she gets home from the pit, mumbling about how she thinks you're beautiful, how you've saved her.

She was still terrfied of you though. When she was sober, she dreaded being too rough with you. 'Soft' had not been in her vocabulary for many years, but you were so precious to her, her worst fear was hurting you. And thus, you hadn't made the last step yet. Or more like, she hadn't made the last step yet.

She kept initiating it almost, hands moving to your belt mid-makeout, sneaking a hand into your jeans just moments later. Your breath would hitch as her fingers smoothed over the waistband of your underwear, before they were abruptly removed. She got scared, backing out.

It was okay of course. You didn't mind, and would never pressure. But if she really did want to do it you didn't want her to feel scared of doing it. Her name fell from your lips the next time her hand found its way to your belt, big eyes looking up to yours, teeth worrying on her bottom lip.

"I keep trying", she whispered, nose nudging under your jaw, lips pecking a mark she had already made.

Your hand carded its way through her hair, "What's stopping you?".

The smallest of grunts left her lips, "Only ever done quickies, wanna be able to treat you good".

"Whenever you're ready". Vi blinked, lifting her head up to stare down at you, analysing your expression. You could see her throat tightening, how she swallowed thickly, her eyes hardening as they stared at your belt buckle, softening again when your hand gripped onto her shoulder.

"It's okay", your breath hit her cheek, and she slowly leant down, capturing your lips with hers, slowly, softly, her fingers deftly dealing with your belt.

Your hips raised a little, helping her drag your clothing down. Her pupils blew, taking in your legs for the first time, making the tiniest little whine as her hands squeezed the flesh of your thighs. "You're so fucking beautiful".

Your chest rose and fell rapidly when she stood off of you, removing her own clothes, her boxers cupping her so well in the right places, the wraps she had around her chest looking oh so hot. Your teeth found your bottom lip, hands reaching out to grab at her muscular back when she lifted you up, peeling away your shirt before gently laying you back down.

Fuck, she was soft.

She kissed you again, one hand rubbing the side of your thigh, one hand coming up to your tits, fingers running up your sternum before she picked a side, both of you moaning when she finally smoothed a hand over your breast and squeezed lightly.

"Fucking hell", she croaked against you, moving to suckle against your throat, distracting you as she slotted one of her defined thighs against your centre.

Oh, the friction was so sweet, it took no time at all for you to be whimpering, hips chasing her leg. It didn't take long for her to feel the damp patch against her bare skin, her lips smirking against your throat before pulling back, laughing breathlessly as she looked down. "Oh baby... already?", she teased lightly, the hand on your thigh moving to rub up and down your clothed centre.

You were so fucking screwed, already seeing stars and she hadn't even got your underwear off yet, but when her thumb managed to rub over your clit and her mouth moved to your nipple, you couldn't help the needy whine you let out.

Violet was oh so smug, not even realising that she'd started to grind against the mattress until she let out her own noise, panting as her hand rubbing your centre got greedier and tugged at your underwear.

She took the chance when your hips bucked again, practically drooling as your wetness came into view. "Oh, fuck, sweetheart", she breathed out, enamoured, "You sure this is okay? I don't wanna- don't wanna do this wrong-".

You squirmed, trying to come back to your senses, desperate for her to touch you again. "I'm sure, I trust you". Her lips formed a soft smile, taking you in again when your hand reached for her bruised one.

"Gonna make you feel so good, I swear", she rushed out nervously, shifting herself lower, staring right at your most intimate place as she got herself comfortable, propping the back of your thighs over her shoulders.

Immediately, your hands went to her short hair, knowing you'd need something to cling to, and you were so right. Her nose nudged your clit before her lips wrapped around it. Your muscles went taut, mouth flying open simultaneously as your hands gripped her hair almost painfully.

She didn't mind. It felt angelic, and she was so lost in the taste of you. To make matters worse, two fingers were already prodding against your entrance, feeling no resistance. "God", she mumbled against you, tongue licking a stripe up your centre before looking up at you.

She took in how gone you looked, how overwhelmed with sensations. How beautiful you looked as she slowly fucked her fingers into you, creating a nice rhythm that made your heels dig into her back, your entire body attempting to swallow her whole.

"I-", you tried to talk, breath catching in your throat when Vi looked to the side and began sucking little marks into your thigh, smoothing her tongue over them after.

It was too much, the way her fingers scissored inside of you and rubbed against that spot that made you allergic to oxygen. Her forehead nestled into the side of your leg before she felt you clench down on her fingers like a vice.

She moved her head back down again, "You're looking real pretty, always looking real pretty", her mouth mumbled against your clit, vibrating through your entire core before she took you into her mouth again.

Your vision blurred hands tugging her hair even tighter somehow as she pushed you over the edge, the hand not working you through your climax rubbed over your hip, holding you down in place as she felt you calming.

"Holy fucking shit", you panted, hands leaving her hair to cover your face, breath hitching as she pulled out.

"You okay?", she sat up, gently moving your legs back down onto the bed, moving to lie next to you, eyes big, vulnerable, when you let out a tired chuckle and ran your hands down your face.

"Felt real good", you rolled over, fingers reaching up to fiddle with the edge of the wraps on her chest. One day she might feel comfortable taking them off, but it's okay that today was not that day.

She looped a thigh over your hip, curling you into her, "You promise? Didn't hurt or anything?", her hand smoothed over your ribs.

"Promise", you spoke softly but resolutely, taking in her flushed expression, and tasting yourself on her lips when she kissed you.

It was quite the celebration when Vi announced she was quitting the pits. Her hands moved animatedly, sitting on the edge of the bed as she told you about how someone was willing to take her on as an assistant at their engineering place.

It was exciting, you were beaming as you congratulated her, so happy to never have to see her all busted up again. Your sweet Vi didn't deserve any of that pain.

Her family was happy to hear the news too, the tension of wanting to keep Vi safe but not wanting to overwhelm her was all but gone, the group having some alone time with some soft drinks after the bar had closed.

It was concerning when she didn't come back home though, you instantly thought the worst. Maybe she'd gotten into a stash of whiskey and ended up at the pits again.

You got all hot and bothered as you hurried to the bar, heavily breathing and ignoring the stitch in your side, pushing the door of the empty bar open, expecting to see no one. Expecting to have to run halfway across town and drag Vi back home before she broke her jaw or something.

But no, your sweet girl was alone at the bar, sipping some fruit juice through a straw, and humming to her mother's favourite song on the jukebox.

She heard the hinges creak and she looked at you with a raised eyebrow, a slow smile forming when she saw it was you.

When your eyes met hers, and she tilted her head for you to come and join her, her expression glowing, you knew you'd both be okay. Your girl was home.

chain divider creds: cafekitsune

[baylegend6]

Adventures in Babysitting (2016) dir. John Schultz

[baylegend6]

Arcane masterlist

Match up:

Jinx (platonic) Caitlyn Kiramman

Vi

Viktor

Caitlyn

Mel (exchange match-up)

Vi #2

Ekko

Caitlyn #2

Vi #3

Caitlyn #3

Vi (platonic)

Jinx

Caitlyn #4

Viktor #2

Caitlyn #5

Vi #4

Caitlyn #6

Caitlyn #7

Vi #5

Caitlyn

Caitlyn

Vi

Vi

Vi

Sevika

Mel

Caitlyn

Viktor

Vi

Caitlyn

Viktor

Sevika

Vander

Ekko

Caitlyn

Viktor

Sevika

Caitlyn

Vi

Caitlyn

Vi

Viktor

Jinx

Viktor

Caitlyn

Preferences:

Arcane characters knowing reader has a crush on them and their feelings are mutual

Arcane characters having a girly bimbo girlfriend

Arcane characters with an easily overwhelmed reader

Arcane characters with a depressed friend

Jinx

Imagine:

Godness

How You See The World

Mine

Hcs:

Being Silco’s coworker as a healer while having crush on Jinx

Vi and Jinx having a sister who is trans

Jinx and Vi having an AroAce sibling

Jinx and Vi having an autistic sibling

Smut:

Nothing yet

Alphabet:

Nothing yet

Caitlyn

Imagine:

Safe Heaven

Worth the Trouble

Solved

Fractured

Left Behind

Hcs:

Caitlyn x socially struggling fem!reader

Caitlyn x reader who loves to sing

Smut:

Nothing yet

Alphabet:

Caitlyn Kiramman NSFW alphabet

Powder

Imagine:

She Can Try

She Can Try pt. 2

She Can Try pt. 3

Fancy and Rusty

The Last Drop

Hcs:

Nothing yet

Smut:

Nothing yet

Alphabet:

Nothing yet

Viktor

Imagine:

Nothing yet

Hcs:

Viktor and Vi x overprotective athletic fem!reader

Smut:

Nothing yet

Alphabet:

Nothing yet

Vi

Imagine:

Blades

Pancakes

The Jam Jar War

Fireworks

Caged Hearts

Home

Painful Comfort

Under The Mask

Longing For You

Powder Eyes

Hair Dye

Sunshine (serie)

Sleepy Heads

Try

Painful Love

Hcs:

Vi and Viktor x overprotective athletic fem!reader

Vi x celebrity!fem!reader

Vi and Jinx having a sister who is trans

Jinx and Vi having an AroAce sibling

Jinx and Vi having an autistic sibling

Smut:

Nothing yet

Alphabet:

Nothing yet

Jayce

Imagine:

Nothing yet

Hcs:

Nothing yet

Smut:

Nothing yet

Alphabet:

Nothing yet

Ekko

Imagine:

Unmasking the Introvert

Unmasking the Introvert pt. 2

Small But Mighty

Smitten

Hcs:

Ekko falling in love with an introverted foreigner woman who joined the Fireflies

Ekko x assertive fem!reader

Smut:

Nothing yet

Alphabet:

Nothing yet

[baylegend6]

*Kate Bishop Masterlist*

Navigation

~~~

- So Beautiful

Kate takes you on date to go ice skating and see fireworks after an interesting dinner with her parents.

- I’d Do It Again For You

The tracksuits set fire to Kates apartment while she’s out on a mission with Clint. What will happen when Kate realizes you’re still inside?

- Little Hawk

When a wounded Kate shows up at your bedroom window, you patch her up.

- Promises

A misunderstanding of Kate’s recent behavior has a sweet explanation.

- Approval

When the time comes for Kate to finally meet your dad, she is a nervous wreck.

[baylegend6]

┃Maya Hart

Like or Reblog

[baylegend6]

Blossoming Bonds

Summary: Who would've thought that your best friend had the love of your life so close.

Word count: 11k

Disclaimer: I do not own any of Bridgerton's characters nor do I claim to own them. I do not own any of the images used nor do I claim to own them.

One sunny afternoon, a young Eloise was curled up in her favorite spot in the library, absorbed in a book as usual. Meanwhile, you were outside, helping Colin with his archery practice. Their laughter and chatter drifted through the open windows, catching Eloise's attention. She couldn't help but smile at the familiar sound of her older brother's best friend. You were always easy to talk to and made her feel safe, almost like an older sibling. As Eloise glanced at them, she caught a glimpse of your smile, and her heart skipped a beat. Colin and you continued the archery practice outside, your laughter and conversation drifting through the open windows of the nearby library. Eloise, tucked away in her favorite spot, found it hard to concentrate on her book as the familiar sound of your voice caught her attention. Your laugh and easy banter with Colin brought a smile to her face, and she couldn't help sneaking glances in your direction. Every time Eloise caught a glimpse of your warm smile, her heart fluttered. She had always found you charming but tried to keep her feelings in check, knowing you saw her as more of a younger sister than anything else.

Oblivious to Eloise's gaze, you continued chatting and laughing with Colin, the arrows finding their marks with practiced ease. The sunlight streamed through the trees, casting dappled shadows on the grass beneath you. Colin, always observant, glanced towards the library window and smirked when he noticed Eloise peering out at them. Eloise couldn't resist the pull any longer and closed her book, setting it aside. She made her way towards the open window, leaning lazily against the frame, watching your archery practice with a mix of curiosity and admiration. "Is it as easy as it looks?" Eloise teased, her voice carrying a hint of playful challenge. Colin continued practicing his archery, his focus still on the target, while you turned your attention to Eloise's unexpected presence. You chuckled at her comment, a mischievous grin spreading across your face. "Oh, it's easy enough for me, not for everyone," you replied, twirling the bow in your hand with a flick of your wrist. "You think you can do better, little one?" Eloise smirked at your playful jab, her competitive nature bubbling up. "Oh, I think I could give you a run for your money," she retorted, arms crossing defiantly. "And don't call me 'little one.' I'm not a child, you know."

Your smirk widened at her feisty response. You liked it when she showed her feisty side. It was endearing. "Oh, is that so?" you replied, taking a step closer to the open window and motioning for her to come outside. "Well, let's see how you do, then." Colin chuckled beside you, watching the exchange. "You're in for it now," he teased, enjoying the banter between you and Eloise. Eloise let out a small huff of determination at your challenge. She pushed off from the window frame and sauntered out to join you on the archery range, feigning nonchalance. "Alright then, prepare to be impressed." She took in the sight of the archery equipment, a hint of uncertainty in her expression as she picked up a bow, weighing it in her hands. She tried to hide her lack of experience, pretending she was a natural as to impress you. You watched with amused interest as she sauntered towards the archery range, trying to maintain her casual demeanor. You noticed the doubt behind her facade, but you decided not to call her bluff just yet. As she picked up the bow and fidgeted with it awkwardly, you raised an eyebrow, secretly enjoying the fact that she was out of her element here. "You sure you know what you're doing, princess?" you teased, a playful smirk on your lips. Eloise shot you a defiant glare, refusing to back down. "Of course, I do," she said, her voice betraying a hint of uncertainty. She fumbled with the bow, clearly struggling to figure out how to string it. Colin, who had been standing off to the side, couldn't help but chuckle at the sight of Eloise's clumsy attempts. "Looks like she might need some help," he snickered.

Colin's chuckle drew your attention, and you couldn't help but stifle a laugh yourself as you watched Eloise struggle with the bow. You and Colin exchanged an amused glance before you sauntered over to her, a smug grin on your face. "Looks like you're all tangled up there, princess," you teased, taking the bow from her hands. "Let the expert show you how it's done." Eloise huffed, her cheeks reddening with a mix of embarrassment and irritation. She crossed her arms, watching as you confidently took the bow from her. "I could have figured it out on my own," she muttered, though secretly relieved that you were here to rescue her from further embarrassment. You smirked at her stubbornness, amused by her protest. You stepped closer, standing behind her, gently grabbing her shoulders to adjust her stance. "Of course, you could, princess," you teased, your playful sarcasm ever-present. "That's why you're struggling so much." Colin couldn't help chuckling from the side, enjoying the show of you taking charge. He gave you a knowing look, silently egging you on. Eloise stiffened at your proximity and the touch of your hands on her shoulders. She tried to keep her focus on the archery but was acutely aware of your presence behind her. Her heart skipped a beat as you guided her into the proper stance, your touch sending a small shiver down her spine. She shot a glare at Colin, silently cursing him for his amused smirk.

You positioned her feet, standing so close that your chest almost touched her back. You could feel the heat radiating from her body, and it took every ounce of self-control not to pull her closer. The scent of her hair, a mix of lavender and something distinctly her, made your head spin. Colin's smirk widened as he caught the subtle change in your gaze. He knew you too well. He continued to watch the scene unfold, enjoying every moment of it.

As the clock struck twelve, the grand ballroom of the Duke's estate burst into life with music and laughter. Well-dressed guests mingled about, engaged in animated conversations, and whispered gossip. The room was a kaleidoscope of colorful dresses, elegant tuxedos, and glittering jewelry. You were expected to attend various social gatherings, and this evening was no exception. You were dressed in your finest gown, your hair perfectly styled, and you had a polite, well-practiced smile on your face. The event was being hosted by the Duke of Harcourt, a wealthy and influential man known for his lavish parties. The grand ballroom was adorned with opulent decorations, and the air was filled with the buzz of conversation and the soft notes of live music. You mingled with other guests, exchanging pleasantries and polite banter, but your mind was not fully present. Amidst the glittering crowd, Eloise found herself standing to the side, sipping on a glass of punch and watching the other guests with a mixture of curiosity and boredom. She'd never been one for formal occasions like this, but her mother had insisted on her attending this particular event. She scanned the room, her gaze falling on you as you mingled with the other guests, and a small pang of something she quickly dismissed as jealousy tugged at her heart.

You, meanwhile, were engaged in conversation with some of the guests, your usual charismatic smile in place. But occasionally, your eyes drifted towards Eloise, lingering on her for a moment longer than necessary. Seeing her stand-alone, a bit out of her element, stirred an unfamiliar protectiveness within you. Despite the crowd around you, you found yourself drawn to her like a magnet. As you navigated the room, talking and laughing with the other guests, a distinguished-looking duke approached you. As you moved through the room, a distinguished-looking duke approached you. He gave a gracious nod, before offering a small, polite smile. "Ah, young lady," he began, his tone smooth and refined. "You appear to be quite sociable tonight." He gave a gracious nod, before offering a small, polite smile. Caught off balance by the duke's unexpected approach, you managed to compose yourself with a charming smile. "Good evening, Your Grace," you responded with practiced grace. "Indeed, I do enjoy mingling with good company." The duke chuckled, his gaze flickering toward Eloise, who was standing a few steps away. "It seems you have a particular companion in mind," he observed, his tone a touch sly. You turned to the duke, returning his nod and smile. "Good evening, Your Grace," you replied with a polite bow of your head. "I do enjoy the company of others, yes. It makes the evening more enjoyable, don't you think?"

The duke chuckled again, amused by your diplomatic response. "Ah, but perhaps you are more selective than most. I can't help but notice that you seem quite taken with that charming young lady over there." He gestured subtly towards Eloise, who continued chatting with Penelope a little further down the room. Your eyes followed the duke's gesture towards Eloise, and you couldn't help but notice the way you gaze lingered on her a little too long. You quickly composed yourself, realizing the duke's sharp observation, and chuckled awkwardly. "Ah, I suppose I do find her quite captivating," you admitted, trying to keep your tone casual. "She is a dear friend, after all." The duke's eyes gleamed with a hint of knowing as he noted the lingering gaze. He gave another small chuckle, his tone laced with subtle amusement. "Indeed, a 'dear friend'," he echoed your words, a subtle knowingness in his tone. "I must commend you on your subtlety, but it seems your eyes betray a deeper admiration." Your heart skipped a beat as the duke's knowing words hit home. You cleared your throat nervously, feeling a wave of discomfort wash over you. You tried to play it off with a lighthearted chuckle. "Oh, you give me too much credit, Your Grace," you replied, your voice slightly strained. "We've known each other since childhood, and she's always been like a younger sister to me. You're reading too much into it."

Despite your attempt at diverting the conversation, the duke's eyes seemed to twinkle with a hint of knowledge that he was all too familiar with the situation. He chuckled once more, his tone a little more knowing now. "Oh, I apologize if I've misinterpreted," he said, feigning obliviousness. You continued to force a smile, feeling slightly flustered under the duke's astute observation. You chuckled nervously, rubbing the back of your neck. "No need to apologize," you replied, trying to maintain composure. "It's just… She's important to me, her brother Colin is my best friend, and I care about her well-being. That's all." Your growing unease grew as the duke continued to probe, his knowing look and veiled chuckles making it evident that he was not as oblivious as he was trying to appear. You shifted uncomfortably, racking your brain for a subtle way to change the subject. "So, um, how goes the political…uh, scene in the capital these days?" you asked, your tone a little forced. The duke arched an eyebrow, a hint of amusement still dancing in his eyes but he followed along with your attempt at diverting the subject. "Ah, the political climate," he mused, his voice tinged with a hint of weariness. "Well, it's as tumultuous as ever. Power struggles, alliances, and endless negotiations. Quite frankly, it can be exhausting." He paused, his gaze still keenly observing you before he continued. "But enough about that. I must admit, I'm curious about something else."

You released a sigh of relief as the duke moved on to the new subject, all the while keeping his watchful eye on you. You forced a smile, feigning interest. "Oh? And what would that be, Your Grace?" you asked, bracing yourself for the inevitable line of questioning. The duke chuckled at your quick thinking and subtle deflection. He then decided to change tack and offered you another graceful bow. "Speaking of dances, would you do me the honor of a dance, dear lady?" Relief washed over you as the duke changed the topic back to something more mundane, yet your heart still raced with anxiety. You smiled politely, nodding in response. "Of course, Your Grace. I would be delighted to dance with you," you replied, maintaining a gracious demeanor despite the turmoil of emotions swirling inside of you.

The months had flown by in a blur, and somehow you'd found yourself courted by the duke as your relationship progressed. Despite your lingering feelings for Eloise, you had to admit that the duke had been a charming companion. One evening, after a particularly romantic dinner at his estate, the duke pulled you aside into the secluded garden area, a serious expression on his face. The evening air was filled with the soft fragrance of the garden, the moonlight casting a silvery glow on the surroundings. The duke led you to a secluded corner of the garden, where a small stone bench was nestled under a flowering trellis, offering a degree of privacy. He turned to face you, the look on his face serious and contemplative.

The garden's quiet beauty and the moon's silvery light created an intimate atmosphere, adding to the weight of the moment. The duke's serious expression sent a small pang of trepidation through you as he led you to the secluded stone bench and sat down, motioning for you to do the same. You settled beside him, the silence between you heavy with anticipation. The duke took a moment, gathering his thoughts before finally speaking. His voice was soft and thoughtful, yet the seriousness of his tone was palpable. "There's something I need to discuss with you," he began, turning to face you fully. "I've enjoyed spending time with you these past months, and our relationship has developed in a way I didn't expect…" You sat up a little straighter, your heartbeat quickening as the duke's serious tone indicated the importance of the conversation. The words he spoke sent chills down your spine, a mix of anticipation and trepidation coursing through you. "I've enjoyed our time together as well," you replied, your voice steady despite the nervous anticipation building within you. "You've been a charming companion, and I've grown quite fond of you."

The duke's gaze softened slightly, but the seriousness remained in his eyes. He reached out and took one of your hands in his, the warmth of his touch reassuring yet making the moment feel all the more intense. "I'm glad to hear that," he said, his voice a gentle murmur in the quiet of the garden. "What we've built together has been special, but there's something I need to ask you, something that's been weighing on my mind." The touch of his hand on yours sent a new wave of tingles through you, and you swallowed hard, bracing for the question you knew was coming. The soft glow of the moon above illuminated his face, making him seem almost regal in the serene setting, yet you couldn't shake off the feeling of anxious anticipation. "Ask away," you said, your voice surprisingly steady considering the storm of emotions raging inside of you. The Duke took a steadying breath, his grip on your hand tightening just a little as he prepared to ask his question. His voice was even softer, "I've found myself… developing feelings for you that go beyond mere companionship. I find myself wanting more, wanting something deeper and more significant than what we have now. And I was wondering…" he paused for a moment, his gaze fixed on you with intense scrutiny. "I was wondering if you feel the same way."

Your heart skipped a beat as the duke voiced his feelings, your breath catching in your chest at the gravity of his words. The sincerity in his gaze and the slight tremble in his voice tugged at your heartstrings, stirring up a myriad of emotions within you. You took a deep breath, trying to quell the storm of feelings whirling inside of you. You wanted to say yes, to give him the answer he desired, yet there was a part of you that held back. A part that belonged to someone else. "Yes." The duke's eyes widened slightly, a mixture of hope and surprise flashing in them as he heard your answer. He released a shaky breath, a slight smile tugging at the corners of his lips. "That's…that's wonderful to hear," he said, his voice betraying the mixture of emotions he was feeling. He paused for a moment, studying your face closely as if trying to read the emotions behind your eyes. "But… I can see there's something holding you back, isn't there?" Damn, he was perceptive. The duke's perceptive gaze caught the subtle hint of reluctance in your expression, his instincts correctly picking up on your inner turmoil. You shifted nervously in your seat, avoiding his gaze for a moment before reluctantly meeting his eyes once again. "There is," you admitted, your voice just above a whisper. "I…I do have feelings for you. I truly do. But…"

The duke's smile wavered ever so slightly as he noticed the shift in your demeanor. He knew there was more to your answer than you were letting on, and his grip on your hand remained firm yet gentle. "But…?" he prompted gently, his eyes searching your face for an explanation. The duke studied your face for a few moments, his gaze filled with a mixture of hope and a slight edge of trepidation. His voice was soft yet firm as he decided to take a leap of faith. "Marry me," he said, his eyes locked onto yours. "I know there's something holding you back, but I can't deny how I feel about you. I want us to share a future together, to make a life, and to build something more profound. Say you'll marry me. Say yes." You closed your eyes, a moment of silence passing before you finally spoke again. "Y-yes, I'll marry you," you said, your voice slightly shaky yet resolute. "I can't deny that my feelings for you are genuine, and I want a future with you as well." A wave of relief washed over you as you spoke the words, yet a pang of guilt gripped your chest at the thought of Eloise.

The duke smiled, his expression filled with joy and relief. He squeezed your hand gently, the emotion in his eyes clear as he took in your answer. "I'm so glad to hear that," he said softly, his voice holding a hint of disbelief. "But…" he began, his smile faltering slightly as he noticed the conflicting emotion in your eyes, "there's something else, isn't there? A lingering shadow." You took a deep breath, feeling a pang of guilt as you braced yourself to lie to the duke. "No," you said firmly, meeting his gaze. "There's no one else. I'm just…just overwhelmed by your proposal, that's all. I'm just overjoyed at the idea of spending the rest of my life with you." The duke studied your face, scrutinizing your features for any hint of deceit. Though your words were firm and your gaze sincere, he couldn't shake the feeling that there was more to your answer than you were letting on. "Are you sure?" he asked, his voice slightly laced with uncertainty. "I won't hold it against you if you have doubts or fears. I want you to be honest with me. No matter what."

You swallowed hard, the weight of your deception heavy in your heart. You didn't want to lie to him, didn't want to deceive him into believing something that wasn't true. But the thought of admitting your feelings for Eloise and hurting him was even more unbearable. "I'm absolutely sure," you replied, forcing a smile that felt far from genuine. "I'm just…just processing these emotions, that's all. I'm happy, I really am. I promise." The duke's eyes searched yours for a few more moments, his expression a mix of hope and skepticism. He knew deep down that you were holding something back, but he also recognized the look of determination and sincerity in your eyes. He gave a slight nod, his lips curling into a small smile. "Alright," he said softly, his voice tinged with a mixture of belief and a lingering doubt. "I trust you. I trust us. We can make this work, no matter the challenges." A wave of relief washed over you as the duke accepted your word, his trust in you seemingly intact. Yet, the pang of guilt and the knowledge of your deception weighed heavily upon you, making it difficult to fully enjoy the moment. You tried to compose yourself, forcing a smile that felt a bit strained as you nodded. "We will," you replied, your voice slightly shaky. "We'll make it work. We have to."

The months flew by, and before you knew it, a few months had passed since the duke's proposal. Engrossed in the whirlwind of wedding preparations and social obligations, you'd been so preoccupied with the upcoming nuptials that you hadn't seen much of Eloise. However, one evening, as you were attending a formal event with the duke, you spotted Eloise across the room, standing alone with a glass of punch in her hand. As the evening wore on, Eloise found herself growing more and more frustrated. She hated these formal events, feeling like a fish out of water among the high society ladies who seemed to effortlessly flutter about. She let out a heavy sigh, glancing around the room, her eyes landing on you and the duke across the room. A pang of something unfamiliar and bittersweet tugged at her heart. She had missed your presence, missed your casual banter and easy camaraderie. Eloise couldn't shake off the strange feeling of longing that fluttered in her chest as she watched you and the duke together. You looked happy, engaged in conversation and laughter, yet a part of her secretly wished she was the one by your side. Despite herself, Eloise watched you from across the room, her thoughts a tangle of emotions she couldn't quite untangle.

Your heart skipped a beat as your eyes met Eloise's across the crowded ballroom. It had been months since you'd seen her, and the sight of her now sent a pang of guilt mixed with longing through you. Your mind raced with a million things you wanted to say, and for a moment, you were tempted to approach her, close the distance between you, and talk, reminisce, and apologize for being out of touch. But then you felt the duke's arm around your waist, a silent reminder of your impending marriage. Eloise's eyes widened as she and you locked gazes across the crowded ballroom. A myriad of emotions flickered across her face as she tried to keep her composure, but the pang of longing and sadness was clear in her eyes. She watched you for a moment, her heart sinking as the duke wrapped his arm around your waist. She averted her gaze, trying to hide the ache in her heart. She had hoped to have a chance to catch up with you and to spend some time together before the wedding, but it seemed fate had other plans. The sight of Eloise's sad face tugged at your heartstrings, a wave of guilt and nostalgia coursing through you. You longed to walk up to her, to talk to her, to apologize for the distance that had come between you. But the presence of the duke by your side was a constant reminder of your upcoming wedding, and the reality of your situation. As the evening wore on, you found yourself unable to focus on the conversations and pleasantries around you, your mind replaying the brief interaction with Eloise over and over again.

The urge to talk to Eloise grew more and more compelling. You excused yourself from the duke's side, making your way through the crowded ballroom, searching for Eloise. Finally, you spotted her, standing near a set of tall French windows, looking out onto the garden. A mix of trepidation and longing filled you as you approached her. Eloise was staring out the French windows, her mind a maelstrom of thoughts as she watched the festivities continue inside. She was so absorbed in her own thoughts that she didn't notice your approach until you were standing beside her. She turned to face you, her eyes wide with surprise as she drank in your presence. In an instant, a mix of emotions flooded her - relief, longing, sadness, and something more that she couldn't quite place. Without a word, you stood silently beside her, watching the swirl of people in the ballroom for a moment. The silence between you was heavy, filled with the weight of words left unsaid. Finally, after a few moments, you spoke, your voice soft and tinged with longing. "I've missed you." Eloise's heart skipped a beat at the sound of your voice, and a mix of emotions flickered across her face. She took a moment to compose herself before replying, her voice soft and slightly strained. "I've missed you too," she admitted, her gaze fixed on the ballroom, refusing to meet your eyes. "I've missed our talks, our banter, our easy friendship. I thought we'd have more time before you got married, but here we are."

A pang of guilt and longing clenched at your heart as you heard the bittersweet tone in her voice. You turned to face her, your eyes searching her face. "I know," you replied softly. "I've missed all of that too. I didn't know things would move so quickly, and before I knew it, I was being swept up in wedding preparations and…and everything." You paused for a moment, gathering your thoughts and summoning the courage to mention Colin. "Colin's actually been a huge help, you know," you said, a small smile tugging at your lips. "He's been so supportive, helping with the arrangements and everything. It's been nice having him around." Eloise's heart ached at your words, a mixture of gratitude and sadness flooding through her. She knew Colin had always been there for you both, and she was glad that he was providing the support you needed. Yet, the mention of him intensified the pang of longing and guilt in her chest. "He has always been a good friend to you," Eloise whispered, her voice carrying a hint of wistfulness. "He's always there to lend a hand, even if it means he's constantly teasing me." You chuckled at her mention of Colin's constant teasing, remembering all the times you'd heard him playfully harassing her. Their sibling dynamic had always been filled with playful banter, and you'd found it quite endearing. "Can't deny that," you replied with a light laugh. "He does enjoy getting under your skin."

A smile tugged at the corners of Eloise's lips as she too remembered Colin's relentless teasing. She had often found herself caught in his playful banter, rolling her eyes but deep down secretly enjoying their sibling bond. "Oh, he does more than enjoy it," she said, feigning irritation. "I swear, sometimes I think he enjoys torturing me just for his own entertainment." You laughed again, your eyes sparkling with amusement. You could easily imagine Colin finding joy in teasing Eloise, knowing just how to push her buttons and rile her up. "Well, you're his little sister. It's his duty as an older brother to annoy you senseless, isn't it?" Eloise rolled her eyes, though her lips curled into a smirk. "Yes, I suppose it is his divine right as an older brother," she conceded. "But just because it's his duty doesn't mean I have to like it." A mix of mock irritation and amusement played across Eloise's face as she rolled her eyes at your words. "Duty, more like a cruel sense of entertainment," she retorted, her tone playful but hinting at irritation. "He's always finding new ways to torture me, like some devious mastermind. It's a wonder I don't have grey hair from dealing with him all these years," she said, her voice laced with a touch of humor. She shifted her weight and leaned back against the windowsill, folding her arms across her chest. "Speaking of annoying older brothers," she added, a hint of mischief in her eyes, "I swear, Benedict is even worse than Colin sometimes."

Months had passed since your marriage to the duke. The whirlwind of the wedding and the honeymoon phase of marriage gave way to the calm of daily life. You both had settled into a comfortable routine and soon after the wedding, you found out you were expecting a child. The pregnancy was both exciting and filled with anxiety. The duke doted on you, showering you with care and attention as your due date approached. As your pregnancy progressed, the duke's excitement grew exponentially, and he made it his mission to ensure that you had everything you needed. He doted on you, spoiling you with presents, treating you like a fragile doll, and attending to your every whim and desire. However, the duke's overprotective nature quickly turned into a stifling atmosphere. He grew increasingly paranoid about the baby's well-being and constantly reminded you to take it easy and rest.

As the weeks passed, the duke's protectiveness turned into suffocating possessiveness. He insisted on being by your side at all times, constantly worrying that something might happen to you or the baby if he wasn't there. You, on the other hand, were beginning to feel smothered and restricted. You tried to reassure him that you were perfectly capable of taking care of yourself and the baby, but his concerns only seemed to intensify. As the days went on, the duke's protectiveness continued to escalate, leaving you feeling suffocated and anxious. You found yourself wishing for a familiar face to provide respite from the overbearing environment. A few days later, a familiar knock echoed at the door, and when you answered, the sight of Colin standing there brought a wave of relief. You felt a pang of relief as you opened the door to see Colin standing there, his familiar face a welcome break from the stifling environment of the house. A smile tugged at your lips as you greeted him. "Colin," you said, your voice tinged with both surprise and relief. "What brings you here?" Colin's eyes scanned your face, taking note of the fatigue and stress etched on it. His heart clenched at the sight, and he forced a smile to mask his concern. "I was in the neighborhood and thought I'd pop by and see how the soon-to-be mother of my future godchild is doing," he replied a hint of playfulness in his tone.

You smiled at his playfulness, grateful for his attempt to lighten the mood. "Well, I'm doing as well as a heavily pregnant woman can do," you replied, resting a hand on your swollen belly. "Your future godchild is certainly giving me a run for my money these days." Colin chuckled, his eyes lingering on the hand resting on your belly. "Ah, the little mischief-maker is growing and stirring already, huh?" he teased. "Can't blame the kid for keeping you on your toes. After all, it takes a lot of energy to be a future godchild, you know." You rolled your eyes at his remark, a small smile playing on your lips. "Future godchild or future troublemaker, I think there's a high chance this child will take after their uncle Colin," you teased back. "All the chaos and cheekiness of a Bridgerton." Colin feigned offense, pretending to be hurt by your jab. "Hey now, I'll have you know I am the epitome of good behavior and manners," he protested, though the smile on his face betrayed his mirth. "I would never dream of passing on any mischievous tendencies to the precious little one. I'll be a perfect role model and influence, I swear."

You laughed, shaking your head at his mock-offended expression. "Oh, of course, because we all know Colin Bridgerton is a paragon of virtue and respectability," you teased. "I have no doubt you'll be a model godparent, perfectly embodying the virtues we all admire in you," Colin smirked at your sarcastic remark, placing a hand on his heart. "Exactly," he agreed, pretending to puff out his chest arrogantly. "I'm glad we're on the same page. I mean, I practically wrote the book on virtue and good behavior. The child will have no choice but to follow in my noble footsteps." You shook your head at his exaggerated display, unable to suppress a laugh. "Right, because your extensive knowledge of virtue undoubtedly includes sneaking out after curfew, gambling away family heirlooms, and instigating duels," you teased, listing off a few of his past misdeeds for good measure. You chuckled, unable to resist the charm and humor that laced his playful arrogance. "Oh, and I suppose being the epitome of virtue and good behavior comes in handy when you're relentlessly teasing your sister, right?" you remarked, raising an eyebrow in a playful challenge.

Colin chuckled, his smirk widening at your list of his past mischief. He leaned against the wall, crossing his arms over his chest. "Hey, I'll have you know those were all perfectly justified actions," he defended, feigning innocence. "And as for teasing my sister, well, it's my duty as an older brother to keep her humble. Can't let her think too highly of herself, you know." You rolled your eyes once more, a small smile playing on your lips at his unapologetic deflection. "I see," you replied, feigning seriousness, "so your relentless tormenting of Eloise is just your noble duty as a brother. How very noble and selfless of you, Colin… How is she?" Colin shrugged nonchalantly, his expression still tinged with playful arrogance. "She's fine, as far as I know. Still, the same old little hellion she's always been, of course," he replied, a hint of fondness in his voice. "Why do you ask? Worried about her?" You paused for a moment, considering his question. There was no use denying the truth. "Yes," you admitted. "I am worried about her. How can I not be? We haven't been in touch much since the wedding, and I miss her, but things have been…complicated." You glanced down, your hand absentmindedly resting on your swollen belly.

Colin's expression softened as he noted the concern etched on your face. He pushed himself off the wall, moving closer to you and taking a seat in a nearby chair. "Things have been complicated, huh?" he repeated a hint of intrigue in his voice. "In what way?" You sighed, sinking into a chair opposite him. "It's the duke," you said, lowering your voice slightly. "Ever since we got married, he's been so protective, so obsessed with my well-being and the baby's. It feels like he has me constantly under his watchful eye, and it's beginning to suffocate me." You paused for a moment, a hint of vulnerability in your eyes. "And it's strained my relationship with Eloise, too. We don't talk as much as we used to." Colin's gaze softened further as he listened to your words. He leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees. The lightheartedness in his tone faded, replaced by a hint of genuine concern. "That sounds… suffocating, to say the least," he acknowledged, choosing his words carefully. "And I can imagine Eloise has been affected too. You two were quite close before all this."

You nodded, a pang of sadness and regret filling your chest. "We were," you whispered, your voice tinged with resignation. "We used to talk and laugh and bicker like old friends. But ever since the wedding, it's like a wall has come between us. I've tried to reach out, but the duke…he doesn't approve of our friendship." Colin's frown deepened his expression now one of anger and concern. "He doesn't approve?" he repeated, his voice tinged with disbelief. "And why exactly does he think he has the right to dictate who you can and can't be friends with, especially someone as dear as Eloise?" You sighed, a mixture of frustration and helplessness welling up inside you. "He sees her as a bad influence, I suppose," you replied, a bitter edge to your voice. "He believes she'll distract me from my duties as a wife and a mother. Plus, her feisty and independent nature is at odds with his vision of a proper, submissive wife." Colin clenched his jaw, his hands clenching into fists. "That's absolute nonsense," he growled, his voice firm and tinged with anger. "Eloise is one of the most loyal and spirited people I know. She would never do anything to harm you or jeopardize your life. The duke is merely projecting his own insecurities and archaic expectations onto your relationship. And as for you… You are your own person, with your own mind and decisions to make. Nobody has the right to dictate who you can and can't be friends with."

A mixture of relief and gratitude filled you as you listened to Colin's passionate defense of your friendship with Eloise. His words echoed the same thoughts that had been swirling in your mind, feelings you hadn't dared to voice aloud. "Thank you," you said quietly, your voice tinged with gratitude. "It means a lot to hear someone say that. Sometimes I feel so alone in this house, with the duke's constant presence and his need to control everything. It's…suffocating." Colin's expression softened further at your words. He reached out and patted your hand gently, offering a small gesture of comfort. "You don't have to thank me," he reassured you, his voice filled with empathy. "I understand how suffocating it must feel, being under the duke's constant watch and control. It's not right. You don't deserve to feel alone or smothered like this." You looked down at his hand on yours, feeling a wave of gratitude for his understanding and support. It was comforting to know that someone recognized your struggles and didn't dismiss them as trivial. "It's just… I don't know how to stand up for myself," you admitted, guilt and frustration lacing your voice. "I tried to express my thoughts and feelings to the duke, but he always dismissed them. He says he knows what's best for me and our child, and I should just listen to him."

Colin's jaw clenched again, anger flaring in his eyes. "That's the problem," he pointed out, his voice laced with anger. "He's asserting his authority over you like you're some mindless puppet following his every command. You're a wife, a mother-to-be, and a person with your own mind, dreams, and desires. He has no right to ignore your thoughts and feelings because they don't align with his selfish desires and control issues." Your chest tightened as you heard the truth in Colin's words. He was voicing the very thoughts you'd been too afraid to acknowledge. The pressure and guilt you'd endured for so long began to dissipate, replaced by a flicker of righteous anger. "He treats me as if I'm his property like I'm incapable of making my own decisions," you confessed, your voice trembling. "And it's not just about Eloise. He wants to control every aspect of my life, from my diet to my interactions since he says I shouldn't overexert myself." Colin's expression darkened, his eyes reflecting a mix of anger and concern. "That…is absolutely unacceptable," he said, his voice filled with anger. "He's treating you like some sort of object, a mere extension of himself. A husband should be supportive and understanding, not overbearing and controlling. You are not his property, and you have the right to make your own decisions, especially when it comes to your well-being and the baby's."

His words echoed through your mind, and a wave of anger and determination washed over you. Colin was right. You were not a puppet, a mindless object to be controlled and molded. You had the right to live your own life, to make your own choices. "You're right," you said, an edge of newfound conviction to your voice. "I've been walking on eggshells for so long, trying to please him and avoid any argument. And look where it's gotten me… isolated and suffocated." Colin nodded, his gaze fixed on you with a mix of satisfaction and support. "Exactly," he agreed, his voice firm but gentle. "You've been sacrificing your own happiness and autonomy for the sake of appeasing him. But guess what? You don't have to do that anymore. You don't owe him blind obedience and submission at the cost of your own well-being and sanity." Something in his words sparked a fire in your chest, a small flicker of defiance and determination. You had spent too long being a passive spectator in your own life, allowing the duke to dictate and control every aspect of it. No more. "I… I don't know how to stand up to him," you admitted your voice a mix of vulnerability and frustration. "He's so used to getting his own way, to having me follow his every command. I feel like I've forgotten how to be strong and assertive."

Colin's expression softened, and he reached out, taking your hand in his, his gaze reassuring. "You haven't forgotten," he assured you. "You've just been suppressed for so long that it seems like you have. But you are strong, and you are capable of standing up for yourself. I've seen you do it before, and I know you can do it again." His words and touch provided a grounding anchor amidst the storm of emotions swirling within you. He reminded you of a time before the duke's influence had taken hold, a time when you had stood up for yourself and others without hesitation. "But what if…?" you began, uncertainty creeping into your voice. "What if he doesn't listen? What if he gets angry or refuses to change?" Colin's grip on your hand tightened, his eyes locking onto yours. "Then that's his problem," he said firmly. "But you can't let his reaction deter you from standing up for yourself. You deserve respect and autonomy in your own life. And if he can't understand or appreciate that, then maybe it's time to reevaluate the dynamics of your relationship." His words hit home, striking a chord deep within you. He was right. You couldn't continue to sacrifice your happiness and sanity for the sake of pleasing the duke. If he refused to listen, to acknowledge your needs and desires, then perhaps there was a deeper issue at play in your relationship. "You're right," you conceded, your voice a mixture of determination and trepidation. "I can't keep living like this, always walking on eggshells. I need to take a stand, even if it means facing his anger or disapproval."

Taking a deep breath, you stood up and walked to a nearby cabinet. You opened a small drawer and retrieved several letters, neatly tied with a ribbon. Turning back to Colin, you held the letters out to him. "These are the letters I've been writing to Eloise," you confessed, your voice tinged with a hint of guilt and sadness. "The duke doesn't know about them. He wouldn't approve of me maintaining any contact with her, so I hid them here in this drawer." Colin's expression softened even more as he took the letters from you, his eyes flitting down to the tied bundle before looking back up at you. He could see the guilt and sadness in your eyes, and his heart ached for you. He knew how much Eloise meant to you, how much your friendship with her mattered. The thought of how you've been forced to hide these letters, like precious treasures that needed to be concealed from the duke, angered him. You watched as Colin's fingers carefully untied the ribbon, his touch so tender and gentle as if handling fragile treasures. The sight filled you with a mixture of relief and unease, a sense of vulnerability that came from revealing your secret. "I've been writing to her, telling her what's been going on with me," you explained, your voice low and tinged with a hint of guilt. "I miss her. I miss our talks and laughter, our shared inside jokes. But the duke … he disapproves of our friendship. He thinks she's a bad influence on me."

Colin's eyes darkened with anger as he heard your confession, but he held back his true thoughts, focusing on offering you comfort and support instead. "She isn't a bad influence," he said firmly, his voice steady and reassuring. "She's a good friend, one who cares about you deeply. It's not right that you've been separated from her because of the duke's narrow-mindedness and possessiveness." You nodded, tears pricking at the corners of your eyes. Colin's steadfast support and understanding were a balm to your weary soul. It was a relief to hear someone else confirm Eloise's value as a friend, to know that you weren't alone in your longing for her companionship. "I know," you murmured, your voice filled with a mixture of sadness and frustration. "But the duke… he won't tolerate even the mention of her name in this house. He's determined to cut me off from her entirely." You took a deep breath, recollecting the memories of the past. "It was… a while ago now," you began, your voice tinged with nostalgia and warmth. "Back when we were younger. I was sleeping at the Bridgerton estate and…. one night I couldn't find rest so I figured some air couldn't hurt and might help. Elosie and I, we found ourselves alone, and… well… we decided to play a daring little game."

Colin's eyebrow lifted with intrigue as you shared the memory, a smile tugging at the corner of his lips. He leaned back in his seat, his eyes locked on you as you spoke, eager to hear more. "A daring game, you say? Sounds like something you two would come up with," he remarked, a hint of playful amusement in his voice. You chuckled softly, a nostalgic smile spreading across your face. "Always finding ways to cause trouble and push boundaries when I wasn't hanging out with you. This game was something we'd heard about from a friend, a way to add a bit of excitement to the night. It was… a kissing game." Colin's eyes widened slightly, his intrigued expression now tinged with both surprise and something close to mischief. He leaned forward, elbows resting on his knees, as he gave you a devilish grin. "A kissing game, huh? Now that's quite the revelation," he said, a hint of disbelief and amusement in his voice. "And you two actually went through with it? How on earth did you manage not to get caught?"

You feel embarrassment and nostalgia as you recall that night. "We were careful," you admitted a hint of mischief in your voice. "We found a secluded corner, away from everyone else, and decided to go for it. We were both… curious, I suppose. It seemed like a thrilling idea at the time. We didn't care about getting caught. In that moment, all that mattered was our little game. We found a secluded spot in the garden, away from the prying eyes of our friends. It was supposed to be a secretive, spur-of-the-moment thing… but things didn't exactly go as planned." Your eyes met Colin's, a mix of amusement and caution in your gaze. Colin's eyes widened, and his lips curled into a wicked smile. He was practically leaning off his chair now, eagerly awaiting the rest of the story. "Go on," he encouraged, his voice laced with anticipation. "What happened next? Don't leave me hanging like this!" You chuckled at his eager response, enjoying the playful banter that passed between you. You couldn't help but tease him a little, drawing out the suspense. "Patience, Colin," you teased, a small smile playing at the corners of your lips. "But I suppose I can't keep you in suspense much longer." You took a breath, your eyes meeting his once more. "We were in our secluded spot, and we began the game. It was… sweet and innocent at first. Light, awkward kisses on the cheek and forehead. But… then things escalated."

Colin's smile widened, his eyes glued to you, his every muscle tense with anticipation. "And how did it escalate, exactly?" he prompted, his voice tinged with equal parts curiosity and anticipation. "Don't leave out any juicy details," he added, a hint of playful mischief in his tone. A flush crept up your cheeks, the memory of that night still bringing a mix of emotions to the surface. "Well… we had initially agreed to keep the kisses platonic, innocent," you started, your voice slightly shaky. "But as we continued, the atmosphere changed. The light, playful kisses weren't enough anymore. We… we started exploring each other a bit more through it." Colin's eyes widened further, his curiosity now reaching a fever pitch. He was hanging on your every word, his interest evident in the way he leaned forward, completely engrossed in your story. "Exploring each other?" he echoed, his tone holding a mix of surprise and interest. "Sounds like things got a whole lot more than innocent at that point." Your cheeks blazed with a mixture of embarrassment and excitement as you continued, recalling the events of that night. "Things… things escalated quickly," you admitted, your eyes glancing down briefly before meeting Colin's gaze once more. "The kisses became deeper, more intimate. Our bodies… they seemed to react on their own... like magnets being pulled together."

Colin's lips parted slightly, not having expected to hear of his best friend and his little sister together in such a way. "So it was more than just a game, then," he mused, his voice thick with a mixture of excitement and understanding. "You're saying there was a genuine attraction between you." He leaned closer, his eyes never leaving yours, his body practically on the edge of his chair. "Then why marry the duke?" You sighed, the question cutting through the air like a knife. "It was… complicated," you explained, a bitter edge to your voice. "Eloise and I… we were young and foolish. It was just a moment of spontaneity, of recklessness. We never spoke about it, never acknowledged what it actually meant. And then… life happened." You took a deep breath, the memory of that night mixing with the harsh reality of your current situation. "The duke pursued me, offering me stability and Security. And I… I foolishly accepted."

Colin's eyes softened, his earlier amusement replaced with understanding and compassion. He could see the pain and regret in your eyes, the weight of your decisions bearing down on you. "You were young, and you were in a different place in your life," he said gently, his voice filled with empathy. "We all make decisions we regret, especially when we are young and influenced by others." He reached out, his hand finding yours and giving it a reassuring squeeze. "You can't blame yourself for the past." Your eyes flickered up to Colin's, and the sight of his empathy brought a well of emotions to your heart. "I know," you murmured, your voice tinged with guilt. "But… but sometimes… sometimes I can't help but wonder what would have happened if our lives had taken a different path. If we had had the courage to explore what we felt for each other… if…" Your voice trailed off, and you shook your head, trying to clear the lingering thoughts. "No, no sense dwelling on what-ifs. It's in the past now." Colin's expression softened further, his brow furrowed with empathetic understanding. He leaned closer, his eyes locked on yours, his grip on your hand tightening slightly. "It's human nature to wonder and explore those what-ifs, but it can often be more painful than enlightening," he acknowledged, his voice a gentle reminder. "You made your choices, and you have to live with them. But that doesn't mean you can't find happiness and love in your current circumstances, albeit in a different form."

Weeks had passed since your conversation with Colin, and your life had taken a drastic turn. The duke's possessiveness and control over you had reached new heights, and you felt more isolated and suffocated than ever. But amidst the darkness, there was a glimmer of light. The baby's arrival had been unexpected but welcomed, bringing a mix of excitement and anxiety. You found yourself lying in your bed, drenched in sweat and exhausted. The duke was by your side, supporting and guiding you through each contraction. The pain was intense and overwhelming, but his presence by your side gave you strength. Finally, as the day slowly gave way to the cool embrace of night, you gave birth to a healthy baby boy. His eyes widened in awe, a tear escaping from the corner of his eye as he gently took the baby from the midwife, cradling him in his arms. The duke held his son, his eyes widening in wonder at the sight of the newborn. His grip on the baby was gentle and protective. He was a father now, a responsibility he had long been preparing for. The birth had been difficult, but he had been there, supporting you, and guiding you through the pain and exhaustion. He glanced over at you, your body worn out from the experience, a mixture of pride and relief on his face. "You've done brilliantly, my dear," he praised, his voice carrying a hint of amazement. "Our son is perfect."

You offered him a weary smile, your body exhausted and aching from the childbirth. The delivery had been much harder than you had anticipated, taking a toll on both your physical and emotional well-being. "Thank you," you responded, your voice soft and weary. "I'm… I'm glad it's over."

Years had passed since the birth of your first child, and life had continued its relentless march. Your child has grown into a lively, energetic young boy, bringing moments of laughter and joy into your life. But amidst the joy, there was sadness. The duke's passing had left a void in your life, and you found yourself grappling with a mix of grief and uncertainty. And now, with news of your pregnancy, the weight of responsibility and worry hung even heavier on your shoulders. The Bridgerton estate was bustling with activity as the Season approached. Eloise, ever the skeptic of society's norms, was hiding away in the library with a book when she heard an unexpected knock at the door. "Eloise! Eloise, come quickly!" called Hyacinth, her youngest sister, with excitement in her voice. Eloise sighed, putting down her book reluctantly and making her way to the entrance hall. As she arrived, she saw her brother Colin embracing a familiar figure. You, Colin's childhood best friend, stood there, looking tired but relieved to be in the company of friends.

Eloise's heart skipped a beat at the sight of you. "It's been too long," Eloise said, trying to keep her voice steady. She hadn't seen you in years, not since your marriage to the Duke and the birth of your son. Now, You were a widow and expecting another child. "Indeed it has, Eloise," you replied warmly. "I thought it was time to return to London, and I need some help during this time." Violet Bridgerton, ever the gracious hostess, stepped forward. "Of course, my dear. You are always welcome here. We'll make sure you're well taken care of." You couldn't help but feel a wave of comfort and relief wash over you as Eloise spoke, her words bringing a small smile to your weary face. Being back in the Bridgerton home, surrounded by familiar faces, eased your anxiety a little. "Thank you," you replied softly, your voice still carrying the exhaustion from the journey and your current condition. "I'm truly grateful for your hospitality." Eloise's eyes softened as she took in the sight of your weary face. She understood the toll your journey must have taken on you, both physically and emotionally, and she felt a pang of empathy in her heart. "Of course," she murmured, her voice gentle yet firm. "You're always welcome here. Please, make yourself comfortable. You must be exhausted."

"I am," you admitted, your shoulders slumping slightly. The journey had been long and draining, both mentally and physically. Pregnancy hadn't made matters easier, leaving you feeling weary and drained. Colin, who had been standing beside you, placed a comforting hand on your back. "You look tired," he observed, his voice laced with concern. "Come, let's get you settled in and comfortable." Eloise couldn't help but notice Colin's concern and attentiveness towards you. It was clear that he cared deeply for your well-being, and it warmed her heart. She smiled gently at you both, her eyes filled with understanding. "Yes, please do," she chimed in, gesturing towards a bedroom. "You're in the blue room, as usual. Colin will show you the way and make sure you have everything you need."

As the days passed, You settled into the Bridgerton household. Your presence brought a different kind of warmth to the family, especially to Eloise as if nothing had ever happened. You both spent hours talking, reminiscing about old times, and sharing your thoughts on life and society. One evening, after a particularly lively family dinner, Eloise and You found themselves alone in the drawing room. You looked at Eloise, a wistful expression on your face. "Do you remember when we were children, Eloise?" You asked softly. "We used to climb trees and talk about our dreams when you pulled me away for Colin." Eloise smiled, her heart aching with a mix of nostalgia and something deeper. "I remember. We were quite the pair, weren't we?" Your eyes met hers, and for a moment, everything else faded away. "We were each other's first kiss," you said quietly. "I've never forgotten that." Eloise's breath hitched at your words, her heart racing in her chest. Memories of that night in the garden, the first taste of a kiss shared between two unsuspecting girls, flooded her mind. She had never forgotten that moment either, the taste, the feeling, the electric charge that had coursed through her body. She looked at you, her eyes searching your face, a mix of nostalgia and something more intense welling up inside her. "How could I forget?" she replied, her voice barely above a whisper.

As the days turned into weeks, Eloise found herself growing closer to You. Your friendship began to evolve into something more profound, something neither of you had the courage to name yet. Eloise also grew close to your young son, and as your pregnancy progressed, she became a constant source of support and comfort. One evening, as you sat together, Eloise felt a flutter of hope. "I want to be here for you, for your child. I care about you deeply," Eloise confessed. You reached out, taking Eloise's hand in yours. "I care about you too, Eloise. More than I can say." The connection between you and Eloise deepened with each passing day. You found yourself spending more time together, sharing laughs and conversations, their bond growing stronger. As Eloise's words echoed in the room, a rush of emotions coursed through your heart. She cared about you, not just as a friend, but more deeply than even she could express. You reached out, your hand grasping hers, a small, touched smile tugging at the corners of your lips. "You have no idea how much that means to me, Eloise," you murmured, your voice soft and affectionate.

Eloise's heart skipped a beat at your touch, the warmth of your hand against hers sending ripples of electricity through her. She leaned closer, her eyes locked on yours, brimming with an intense mixture of tenderness and admiration. "I can't help it," she confessed, her voice tinged with a hint of vulnerability. "I care about you, perhaps more than I should. It's… it's like you've become the very breath I draw. Without you, everything seems… empty." Your heart thumped wildly in your chest as Eloise professed her feelings with such intensity. Her words left you breathless, the rawness in her voice sending a shiver down your spine. You couldn't help but respond to her confession with an equally heartfelt response of your own. "I feel the same, Eloise," you murmured, your voice thick with emotion. "You've woven your way into my heart, becoming a fixture I can no longer imagine being without. Your presence brings a light into my life I didn't know was missing." A small, shaky gasp escaped Eloise's lips as she soaked in your words. Her eyes widened, and a mix of elation and disbelief washed over her features. She had been carrying these feelings inside her for so long, unsure if they were reciprocated, and now, hearing your confession, it felt like a floodgate had opened.

"You… you feel the same?" she murmured, her voice choked with emotion. "You need me as much as I need you?" As the words left your lips, Eloise felt her heart fill with a bittersweet mixture of joy and pain. She had longed to hear those words, to know that your feelings mirrored her own. But the pain came from the realization that their lives, shaped by circumstance and duty, held barriers they may never overcome. But at this moment, all she could do was savor the moment, the knowledge that you cared for her as deeply as she did you. She squeezed your hand, her eyes glimmering with a mix of sorrow and hope. "What are we to do, then?" she asked softly. Your heart ached as you witnessed the emotions swimming in Eloise's eyes. The joy of finally expressing your feelings was tinged with sorrow, as the reality of their current situation settled upon you. You squeezed her hand back, a silent reassurance that you wouldn't let go. "I don't know," you admitted, your voice quieter now, a whisper barely above the silence in the room. "Our circumstances… they're complex. Society, duty, expectations… they all stand in the way of what we feel."

Eloise's hand trembled slightly in yours as you spoke, the weight of your words settling heavily on her heart. She knew you were right; the world around them was not an easy terrain to navigate, especially when feelings as deep as theirs were involved. "We're caught between what we want and what we're supposed to do," she whispered, her voice quivering. "It's not fair. Why should society dictate our happiness?" You felt a lump in your throat as you heard the pain in Eloise's voice, the frustration of their situation reflected in her words. It wasn't fair, you agreed, that they had to suppress their feelings for the sake of society's expectations. It was a cruel, twisted game they were playing. "It's as if the world doesn't want us to be happy," you murmured, your voice tinged with bitterness. "As if our feelings are somehow wrong just because they don't fit into the neat little boxes society has built for us." Eloise's grip on your hand tightened, her fingers clinging to yours as if you were her lifeline in a storm-tossed sea. The raw emotion in your voice mirrored the turmoil in her heart. "It's maddening," she whispered, her eyes blazing with frustration and helplessness. "Why are we expected to bury our feelings, to ignore the very things that make us come alive? Why is the pursuit of happiness sacrificed at the altar of societal norms?"

As the days pass by, Colin, ever the observant brother, begins to notice the growing closeness between Eloise and you. He saw the way you looked at each other, the secret smiles you shared. One afternoon, he walked into the garden and found you both sharing a tender kiss. His eyes widened in surprise, but he quickly composed himself and approached you two. "Eloise, Y/N, we need to talk," he said gently. Eloise and you exchanged a worried glance before turning to Colin. You explained everything, from your childhood bond thanks to him and to your current feelings. Colin listened carefully, his expression softening. "I understand. And I support you both. We need to tell the rest of the family." You felt a rush of fear and relief as the truth spilled out, the words tumbling from your lips. But to your surprise, instead of anger or disappointment, Colin's expression softened, his understanding making the burden feel slightly lighter. "I trust you, both of you," he said sincerely. "But we have to tell the rest of the family. They deserve to know the truth." The reality of divulging your secret to the rest of the family hung in the air, a mixture of anticipation and trepidation. With Colin's help, Eloise and Y/N came out to the rest of the Bridgerton family. To their relief, the family was accepting and supportive. Violet, ever the loving mother, embraced them both. "You have my blessing," she said, her eyes filled with tears. "Love is love, and I want you both to be happy." Eloise pleaded with her mother to let her stay with Y/N and the children instead of participating in the Season. Violet agreed, understanding the depth of Eloise's feelings.

The weight lifted off of both of you as you told the rest of the family and their overwhelming acceptance eased the tension in your shoulders. The support and unconditional love from Violet and the rest of the family meant the world to you both. Eloise felt a wave of relief and gratitude as her mother agreed to let her stay with you and the children instead of participating in the Season. She gave her mother a tearful smile, the weight of the world having lifted from her shoulders. Eloise moved in with you, and together you prepared for the birth of your second child. When the day finally came, Eloise was by your side, offering comfort and support. The birth was difficult, but with Eloise's unwavering presence, you gave birth to a beautiful daughter. You named her Hope, a symbol of a new beginning. The Bridgertons visited often, growing close to your children and embracing their expanded family. Life seemed to fall into a beautiful routine. You and Eloise raised your children together, surrounded by the love and acceptance of the Bridgerton family. There were still the occasional whispers and stares whenever you went out together, but you both chose to ignore them, focusing instead on the love you shared and the family you had built. Hope was a ray of sunshine in your lives, bringing new laughter and joy to your home. She became a symbol of the love you and Eloise had dared to embrace, even in the face of societal norms.

Months after Anthony and Kate's wedding, the Bridgertons gathered once more, this time for a special ceremony in their own backyard. You and Eloise stood together, surrounded by your loved ones. Colin walked you down the aisle, his smile proud and loving. Benedict did the same for Eloise, beaming with happiness for his sister. As you exchanged vows, promising to love and cherish each other, the sun set behind you, casting a golden glow over the garden. The Bridgertons cheered, and Violet wiped away happy tears. They celebrated love in all its forms, united as a family. Eloise and you, hand in hand, looked at the children and then at each other. You had found your way back to each other, and now, you were ready to face the future together, surrounded by love and acceptance. The air was filled with the sounds of laughter and cheers as the sun set behind you both, casting a warm, golden glow over the garden. The happiness and love that surrounded you were palpable, flowing from the family members present to the very air you breathed.

As you looked at Eloise by your side, hand in hand, the realization that you finally had what you wanted settled deep within you. Your children, your family, and the love you had found, not just with Eloise but with the Bridgertons as a whole, was more than you could have ever wished for.

[baylegend6]

LOVE, VIOLET

pairing: vi x fem!reader word count: 12.9k summary: history might say that you and vi were only best friends, but the real story is much more complicated. (or: you and vi celebrating valentine's day warning: friends to lovers arc, lots of sapphic yearning, brief mention of homophobia and bullying....but mostly cheesy domestic fluff and sappy lesbian monologues and lots of smut [oral (r! receiving), fingering (r! receiving), thigh riding, strap usage(r! receiving), needy+possessive! vi and slightly (?) dom! reader] (18+) ! a/n: happy (belated oops) valentine's day girls and gays <33 been working on this for a while and hoped to get it out like....actually in time for love day but such is life. ANYWAYS this is set in the same universe as this x-mas themed fic (and kinda a modern au of this one?? reader has the same nickname and there's a friends to lovers arc so....). hope y'all enjoy!!!!

♪: "glue song" by beabadoobee ft. clairo (sun); "home by now" by MUNA (moon); "love is a kaleidoscope" by chappell roan (rising)

also - header image was cropped from a gifset from @arcanegifs , pls check out their beautiful work !!!

track 1: “feeling you” by cat burns

(now)

"fuck, vi," you moan as her tongue splits your folds. "we don't have time for this...."

you have to get to studio and vi has to get to work, but the combination of the hot water hitting your skin and vi’s mouth on your cunt was something you did not want to give up just yet — even if you didn't want to admit it.

"baby," vi pouts, looking up at you innocently, as if she wasn't the one who decided to push you against the tile wall and get on her knees in front of you. "it was your idea to shower together this morning.”

"well, sorry for wanting to save water," you breathe, your grip tightening on her hair when she wraps her lips around your clit. "the planet is dying."

vi pulls away from you once more, lips shining with your slick. "well, excuse me for thinking you wanted to start today with a bit of romance. if all you care about is the environment...." she gets up and reaches behind you to turn off the water. "we better get going, pretty girl."

you whine at the sudden loss of warmth and clench your thighs together at the nickname, something that does not go unnoticed by vi. she licks her lips before leaning forward to kiss you, your back pushed against the cool tile once more and the taste of yourself faint on her tongue.

hearing your alarm go off reminds you that there are other responsibilities you each have to attend to. reluctantly, the two of you dry off and make your way to your shared bedroom. you put on a fuschia boyshort / bralette combo (your favorite set because, yes, it matches your girlfriend’s hair) before slipping on some dark jeans and a heart-printed turtleneck, and moving on to your makeup. in the meantime, vi had been in the kitchen making coffee, and reemerges now with two mismatched mugs. she sets one on the desk next to you, kisses the top of your head before getting herself ready for the day. 

you swipe some eyeliner on your waterline, watching in the mirror as vi searches in the closet for something to wear, still only dressed in black briefs and a sports bra. you smile as you see the stars tattooed on her upper thigh, sparkling with every movement she makes. once she picks out an outfit, her eyes catch yours.

"what?" she asks with a lazy grin, slipping on a tight black henley.

you smile, adding some pink glitter to your eyelids. 

it’s only been two weeks since you’ve moved into this new place. there are still plenty of unpacked boxes, and you still get a bit lost navigating around the neighbourhood, but otherwise, it’s been a dream. 

you love seeing your clothes woven together in the same closet; you love waking up with her arm around your waist, doing laundry together, and coming home to vi having tried a new recipe for dinner. you love how you sometimes wear each other’s rings because you keep them all in a pile on the nightstand, how she falls asleep with her head in your lap during movie night, how her skin smells like the rose body wash you picked out together at lush. 

you love this — this home you’re starting to build. you’ve known vi for so long, but your lives are intertwined now more than ever.

"nothing," you respond, finishing with a layer of vanilla lip gloss. "want me to do your eyeliner?”

it’s a familiar position: vi sits on the edge of the bed while you straddle her hips. she leans forward and presses a kiss to your sternum before you hold her chin between your thumb and pointer finger.

“so….tomorrow’s valentines day,” vi suddenly points out, though, really, you didn’t need the reminder.

you’d spent these past few years apart and this is your first valentine’s day since the break-up. 

you both agreed — no pressure — but…..there’s definitely a bit of pressure. you’d been working on your gift for her for weeks, and you’re really hoping that she likes what you’ve planned.

“i thought it would be nice to get dinner tonight at bacchus. i called earlier this morning and got us a reservation for 7:30.”

you hum in appreciation.

vi might be taking a break from the band, but she’s still the violet lanes, the pink-haired rockstar of every lesbian’s dreams who’s written award-winning songs and sold out entire football stadiums. there are new perks of being her girlfriend this time around, like a nice apartment in new york and getting a day-of-reservation at the most expensive italian restaurant in the city. 

“valentine’s day is tomorrow,” you repeat, a playful lilt to your words. you swipe your thumb near the corner of vi’s eye where you’d smudged an otherwise sharp wing of eyeliner. “someone’s eager to get a head start.” 

with that, you snap the tube closed, press a kiss to the tattoo on vi’s cheek, and get up to gather your things for studio. you’re tucking your sketchbook into your messenger bag when you feel vi’s strong arms wrap around your middle.

“you always said i was impatient,” she teases. you can feel her smirk against the star-shaped birthmark behind your ear before pressing a gentle kiss to your skin and whispering: “can you blame me, stargirl? for wanting to get dressed all fancy and go somewhere nice and romantic with the prettiest girl in the world?” 

“of course not.” you crane your neck back until your lips practically brush against hers as you speak. “except, you’re the prettiest in the world, baby.”

a beautiful blush spreads across vi’s freckled cheeks, the way it always has whenever you comment on vi’s beauty.  

she clears her throat, still a bit flustered. “agree to disagree?”

you pretend to think about it for a second, nudging your nose against hers. “agree to disagree,” you reply, teasing her by continuing to hover above her lips, just a sliver of air between you. 

yeah, vi’s impatient — but, sometimes, you love it. like, right now, when she turns you around to face her so she can close the gap, deepening the kiss by sliding her tongue into your mouth without any preamble.

vi groans as another alarm goes off from your phone. "i will never get used to how many alarms you set."

you giggle, and pull away slightly to swipe the cancel button. vi takes the opportunity to move your shirt slightly and leave bites on your exposed collarbone. you check the time on your phone.

you can spare a little more time. it is valentine’s day, after all. 

(age 13)

“vi, your precious stargirl is on the phone for you!”

at the mention of your nickname, vi flinches, inadvertently failing to dodge a lethal attack. green goblin crashed his glider into her spiderman avatar, and the words GAME OVER fill the screen in an angry red font. 

vi groans, throwing her playstation controller on the couch before heading to the kitchen.

powder is sitting on the counter, twirling the telephone cord around her finger and yapping away before vi takes her place.

“hey.” vi clears her throat, tries to sound casual. “what’s up?”

“so, my mom promised to make something for ekko’s valentine’s class party, but she just got called in for a shift….which means i’m stuck baking 30 rainbow confetti cupcakes, and hoping i don’t give any eight year olds food poisoning. you doing anything right now?”

“oh - i’m actually, uh, busy! i have homework, and….”

and she’s busy avoiding you, ever since she heard something about you — from drea, of all people — and wondered why you wouldn’t confide in her, your supposed best friend. 

“please, vi,” you coax. vi’s heart beats a bit quicker as she pictures your bottom lip jutting out into a pout. “can you come over and help me bake? it feels like forever since we’ve actually hung out. i miss you.”

vi is certainly not god’s strongest soldier when it comes to you, so of course, she caves. rainbow confetti cake is her favorite, so that’s a bonus. she and powder throw on their coats and head next door to yours; powder and ekko keep each other company in the living room while vi joins you in the kitchen.

“hey,” she greets. 

“there you are!” your face lights up with the sweetest smile, causing the butterflies in her stomach to flap up a storm. 

gods — do you realize the effect you have on her? 

there’s already flour dusting your cheek; vi has to resist the urge to brush it away with her thumb, wanting to feel how soft your skin must be. 

she snaps out of it though, as you instruct her on what needs to be done, and the two of you work in a comfortable silence, the sounds of your siblings watching cartoons in the other room filling the space between you. at one point, probably realizing that vi isn’t in the mood for talking, you switch on the radio. vi catches you smiling at her as she hums along to freddie mercury, but you’re quick to blink away and get back to work.

you’re sifting confectioner’s sugar into room temperature butter for the icing while vi slides the first batch of cupcakes in the oven, starts prepping the second, her mind starting to wander.

you and vi are playing the leads for your final english project, where you have to reenact scenes from romeo and juliet. powder caught the two of you rehearsing last week, and spent the whole night singing that stupid playground chant. now vi can’t get it out of her head: you and her, sitting in a tree K-I-S-S-I-N-G — 

“the rumor’s not true, by the way,” 

vi looks at you as she pours batter into another cupcake liner, which accidentally overflows onto the counter. 

“shit,” she groans, but you slide over to the other side of the kitchen counter to bring her a towel. 

you don’t elaborate on what you’ve just brought up as you wipe up the thick batter. vi figures you’re waiting for her to say something.

“what rumor?”

it was never vi’s instinct to play pretend with you, but frankly she had no idea what else to do without letting her emotions burst into flames and inevitably burn you.  

“vi,” you sigh. “i know you’ve heard it. the whole school has. it’s not true, though. i wasn’t kissing james.”

oh. the spark of envy in her gut simmers down. 

“did he ask you to the sweetheart dance?”

you shake your head, and the spark extinguishes completely. “even if he did….i wouldn’t want to go with him.”

“why’s that? not your type?”

you finish wiping the counter, and vi takes the now-sticky towel from you to rinse it out in the sink. as she does this, you get back to frosting duty, stirring in some pink food colouring. 

“drea saw me kissing someone with dark brown hair,” you explain. “so isabel started told her that it was james, and that’s what she’s been telling everyone. but really….it was her.”

vi blinks at you. “her?”

“yeah, her,” you smile hesitantly. 

“you were kissing isabel?”

isabel was the prettiest girl in eighth grade — though, according to vi, you’d have that ranking, and it would go way beyond the scope of your middle school. you’re the prettiest girl in the world; not that vi would ever have the courage to tell you that.  

you nod. “you’re not, like, weirded out that i like kissing girls, are you?”

“what? no, of course not! especially since….i, uh, i like kissing girls too.”

in theory. vi likes to imagine kissing girls, especially when they look like korra from the legend of korra, or shego from kim possible, or hayley kiyoko in lemonade mouth.

or….you.

vi watches intently as you — a very pretty, very real girl — swipe your finger through the fluffy pink frosting and taste it, flashing her a sugary smile. 

“good to know.”

(age 16)

when josie asked her out, vi had completely neglected the fact that dinner on friday would mean dinner on february 14th. 

which is how vi finds herself getting ready for a date with someone she met during your short-lived attempt at starting an all female fight boxing club. josie is sweet and vi felt bad cancelling on her, so like the gentleman she is, vi promised to pick her up at 7:30pm. on friday, february 14th. 

it’s 6:44pm, and vi is in your room. you helped her pick out an outfit — something nice but not too formal — and you’ve moved on to makeup, carefully applying her eyeliner. 

vi tries not to stare at your lips — which are slightly red from the cinnamon hearts you’ve been eating — so she keeps squirming, and you keep gently guiding her chin towards you. her eyes wander to your decorated walls, filled with posters and photos and other things you’ve collected throughout the years. she’s featured in quite a few, and she catches a glimpse of an old valentine card she’d given you in elementary school.

“it’s weird that we won’t be spending valentine’s day together,” you comment as though reading her mind. 

you’d never spend the holiday as anything other than friends, but it does still feel strange, not spending it with someone she knows for sure she loves. 

(again — like a friend loves a friend.)

“yeah, definitely,” vi agrees. “do you have anything planned for tonight?”

“huge plans, actually.” you pop another cinnamon heart in your mouth. “i’ve got a super romantic date with the prettiest girl in the world.”

vi tilts her head in confusion — did you mention this to her? — which causes you to shake your head with a lighthearted laugh and guide her towards you once more.

“really? with who?”

you roll your eyes. “i’m kidding!” 

“oh.”

“it’s cute how gullible you are,” you whistle. by now, you’re done with her eyes and move on to dusting her cheeks with some sort of shimmery powder. “i’m probably just gonna put on a rom-com and finish — well, start — writing my english essay on romantic literature. lowercase ‘r,’ because ms. chavez was feeling festive. i’m leaning more modernist, but that’s only because i want to write about virginia woolf.”

it’s inching towards when vi should leave, but vi doesn’t care what time it is — she’d listen to you talk forever if she could.

“what’s it about?”

you pull away to examine vi’s makeup one last time.

“the movie, or my essay?” you nod once in approval and give the compact you’re holding to vi so she can take a look. “you look beautiful, by the way.”

vi watches her reflection blush, almost enhanced by the makeup you put on her. 

“thanks, stargirl.” vi clears her throat and decides to get back to your original conversation. “the movie and your essay, i guess.”

you offer vi a cinnamon heart, which she accepts, the candy burning sweet on her tongue. you then reach into your backpack, for the ring pop that vi had left in your locker this morning, just before you handed her a box of rainbow confetti cupcakes. you slip the candied jewellery onto your right ring finger before answering.

“i want to analyse the letters between virginia woolf and this other writer — vita sackville-west. they’re essentially love letters, but, you know.” you give an exaggerated shrug. “history says they were only best friends. at least, according to ms. chavez’s interpretations, along with most of the class.”

vi chuckles. “thankfully, you’re here to prove them all wrong.”

“exactly.” you nudge your shoulder against vi’s, the feeling of your body familiar next to hers. “and, for the movie, i’m thinking when harry met sally, which i remember watching with you for the first time.” 

vi definitely remembers watching that with you, too. the whole question of whether or not men and women can be friends without romance getting in the way brought up another, much more relevant question in vi’s mind: can two sapphic women be friends without any complicated feelings?

it’s definitely possible.

“so….you excited for this date?”

vi shrugs. “yeah.”

“wow. i totally believe that,” you say, words dripping with sarcasm. 

“it’s just….it’s valentine’s day,” vi whispers. she starts fiddling with one of her rings — you’d gotten it for her last valentine’s day, a silver thumb ring with a star in the middle. “what if she wants to kiss me tonight?”

“well, you kiss her back, if that’s what you want.” 

“that’s what i want,” she responds, way too quickly to be true. “it’s just — i’m not sure i’ll be any good.”

“you’ll be fine,” you assure. 

“but — i mean, i’ve never…..”

“oh.” your eyes widen and your lips part in shock, the blue-raspberry of the ring pop turning them from red to purple that’s intoxicatingly close to violet. “oh.”

“what! it’s not, like the end of the world.”

“of course not! it’s just — you’ve gone out with a bunch of girls, so i just figured….”

vi shakes her head, her cheeks heating up. “guess i never found the right one. i know it’s cliche, but i kinda wanted my first kiss to be —” 

“special?” you guess, and vi nods.

“and now, there’s all this pressure, i’m worried that i won’t be good.”

you clear your throat. “right. well, if it helps relieve the pressure….i could show you….how.”

“show me?”

“well — i mean, like teach you, i guess. plus, then i can let you know whether you’re, like, a good kisser or not.”

that’s how you find yourself practically in vi’s lap, slotting your lips between hers. it started off with a quick peck, but clearly, you’ve both decided that this lesson requires a bit more. 

every single one of vi’s senses is heightened: the stickiness of your glossed lips, the sugar on your tongue, the giggles rumbling through you and bouncing down vi’s throat. time seems to slow down — no, freeze entirely — which is a stark contrast to the burning in her lungs.

needing air, vi pulls away. 

“h-how was that?” she breathes, her words warming your mouth. 

“good.” you smile, almost shy. you’re so close together that vi can feel your heart pounding against your ribcage. “maybe….a bit gentler this time.”

“gentler?”

“slower,” you suggest. 

so, you kiss again. gentler, this time.

“your lips are a bit chapped,” is your next note. you reach for the tube of lip gloss in your pocket. “can i?”

“go ahead, stargirl,” vi whispers. “you’re the expert.”

you paint a layer of sticky vanilla glitter onto vi’s lips.

“there,” you sit back after swiping your thumb underneath vi’s bottom lip. 

vi blinks at you. her lips feel like they’re coated in honey. “how do i look?”

“really pretty,” you reply, with a small smile. you sigh, glancing at the scooby-doo alarm clock on your nightstand, the one you’ve had since you were six years old. “you better go. have a good time with josie, okay?”

“okay.” vi gets up and grabs her jacket, tugs on her shoes. “and, thanks again for, well, you know.”

you shrug. “that’s what best friends are for. happy valentine’s, vi.”

vi hesitates just as she’s about to climb out your window. “look, stargirl, i don’t have to – i mean, i’m perfectly happy canceling my, uh, date, and just hanging out with you.”

“you’re sweet, vi, but i’ll be fine. go — have fun.” you walk closer to her so you can slip your tube of lipgloss into vi’s button down shirt pocket. you pat her chest affectionately. “and remember to be gentle, yeah?” 

later, when she’s making out with josie in the backseat of her dad’s car, vi tries not to think about your soft voice guiding her through the movements, or the dizzying taste of your lips — cinnamon hearts and sour candy and sweet, sweet vanilla.

history might say that you and vi are only best friends, but the real story is much more complicated.

___

[image: a cartoon scooby-doo, holding a bouquet of hearts. the message reads: BE MY VALENTINE!]

to: stargirl <3

from: vi

___

track 2: “you’re my best friend” by queen 

(age 7)

“mom?”

“yeah, kiddo?”

“can you be in love with your best friend?”

her mom, felicia, smiles knowingly, the question hanging in the air until the end of song. it’s part of an old mixtape that felicia plays sometimes, mostly glam rock like queen and david bowie. she put it on this afternoon while her and vi get ready for the valentine’s class party tomorrow. vi scribbles names on cards while her mom fills clear heart-printed bags with candy. powder’s fallen asleep on her lap. 

“definitely,” felicia finally answers, reaching over to tap vi’s nose playfully. “love, violet, can be a million different things. that’s the fun part.” 

felicia pinches vi’s cheek affectionately. vi frowns, thinking about this whole love thing. 

love is definitely not the next classmate whose name she’s writing — drea, who always cheats during sports and teases vi for being a tomboy. she’s tempted to just leave her out, but the policy of ms. julie’s second grade class is that everyone needs to get a valentine. so, that’s not love, either. 

instead, vi thinks of her family — her mom, vander, powder, and even ekko; movie nights and lively dinners and warm hugs. she thinks of her friends — mylo and claggor; laughter and skinned knees and running so fast it feels like flying. 

when she thinks of you, though, her heart beats differently.

vi thinks about how you always carry around a spiderman bandaid because she always scrapes herself during recess, and the nurse only carries plain, boring bandages. she thinks about how you ‘accidentally’ spill paint on drea’s art project after she calls vi mean names.

she thinks about how you doodle on her arms during math or braid her hair as you watch cartoons and eat sugary cereal on saturday mornings. 

she thinks about the star-shaped birthmark behind your ear, the perpetual marker stains on your hands, the dimple on your cheek.

you’re her best friend, and your smile alone wakes up a million butterflies in her stomach.

vi’s mom suggested spiderman valentine’s cards, but vi wanted to pick out something that you’d like; vi knows that scooby-doo is your favorite show, so that’s what she went with. she adds a ring pop to your bag of candy, because she knows they’re your favorite candy. she adds a little heart by your nickname, too.  

the next day, everyone is decorating their shoeboxes, transforming them into mailboxes before exchanging valentines. vi’s hands are sticky with glitter glue when you walk over — ms. julie said that you and vi distracted each other, so she assigned you to desks on opposite sides of the room. 

“happy valentine’s day, vi,” you say, sliding a card into her mailbox and smiling ear to ear before moving on to the next person. vi eagerly reaches in for the valentine. 

it’s spiderman-themed, and there’s a heart next to her name. 

(now) 

when you walk through the door, you’re engulfed in the scent of warm garlic bread and sweet, ripe tomatoes. the restaurant is bustling with waiters delivering colourful dishes, everyone wearing crisp suits and silk dresses. someone’s playing piano, soft music dancing throughout the room, and the overhead lights are dimmed, with each table illuminated by a candle in the centre.

the maître d' greets you with a welcoming smile and settles you into a table. once they’re gone, vi reaches across the table for your hand. 

“you look beautiful, stargirl.”

vi’s skin is always warm, but the cool metal of her thumb ring sends a shiver through you as she brushes over your knuckles. the flame between you flickers, darkening vi’s powder blue eyes as she gazes at you lovingly.

“you let me borrow your clothes,” you point out. “i’m wearing one of your suits.”

“what can i say….” vi winks, releasing your hand so she can open the menu in front of her. “i have good taste. looks better on you, anyways.”

“were you always this much of a flirt?” you tease.

vi smirks. “like a fine wine, i just get better with age.”

“you are so corny,” you say with a slight laugh.

“well, some people do think my love songs are cheesy.”

“even the ones written about me?”

vi looks up from her menu, one eyebrow raised. “baby, they’re all about you.”

your cheeks heat up at vi’s confession, and you take a sip from your glass, ice water trickling down your throat, in hopes of steadying your heartbeat.

a waiter comes by; you each order pasta dishes and vi orders a bottle of wine for the table. the wine arrives quickly, but given how busy the restaurant is, you anticipate the food will take longer. 

you fill the time easily, catching each other up on the details of your lives since this morning. you start by telling her how hectic your art studio has been as you prepare for your big spring exhibition, but how excited everyone is. you’re especially excited since you get to explore different mediums along the way; these past few weeks, you’ve been learning how to use a pottery wheel. you went through the final step of the process today — glazing — and you’re happy at the end product. 

“i don’t think i’m gonna include it in my exhibit, though,” you conclude. 

“well, it’d be nice to have some of your art on display all the time.” vi smiles. “you should bring whatever you made home.” 

“that’s the idea,” you muse, a twinkle in your eyes as you take a sip of wine. “how was your day?”

vi started teaching guitar at the local community centre. some adults take lessons, but it’s mostly little kids with too much energy and too little patience. still, no matter how chaotic it can be, it’s clear that vi has been loving her job.

“i swear, this one girl, marceline, is a budding rockstar. i taught her a jimi hendrix song and she picked it up —” vi snaps her fingers, smiling proudly. “like that. such a talented kid.”

“you would know, pretty girl,” you praise.

your waiter arrives to bring plates full of pasta. you and vi thank them, your stomach grumbling at the delicious smell, a reminder that you had barely eaten all day. you’re so ready to dig into some quality fettuccine alfredo.

you and vi eat in a comfortable silence, until you hear an unfortunately familiar voice grate at your ears:

“oh my god, it is you! i saw you from the other side of the restaurant and just had to come over and say hi!”

you don’t need to glance to know who it is, but you do anyways, and so does vi. your stomach drops as you watch her bite back a scoff before turning back to her food.

“hi, drea,” vi clips before taking a big gulp of wine. she continues eating, barely sparing the woman another glance.

drea continues to hover. she’s wearing dark lipstick, her black hair cut into a classic bisexual bob, and her amber eyes silently pleading at you to break the ice. 

“hey, drea,” you greet with a stiff smile, and drea relaxes her shoulders at your veil of friendliness.

“nice earrings,” she winks, reaching over to tap the dangling purple gem. “thought you might have gotten rid of them after we broke up.”

vi chokes on a sip of wine. “broke up?” vi coughs, reaches for her water glass. “since when did you two date?”

you open your mouth to respond, but drea beats you to it, clearly too focused on being the centre of attention.

“maybe like a year or so ago.” drea turns to you. “right, starlight?”

vi’s jaw clenches, and she drops her fork, metal clattering against the plate.

“starlight?”

“yeah, because of the star-shaped birthmark behind her —”

“i know,” vi snaps. her eyes are locked on you, and slightly glazed over. “you never told me you dated drea.”

“i-it was only 3 months,” you stutter.

“that hurts,” drea groans, clutching her heart. she always did have a flair for the dramatic. “it was 4 months, babe.”

“you dated for 4 months, and i’m just hearing about it now?” vi seethes, trying to keep her voice low. the tables around you have already taken note that something is happening, though, their conversations hushing down to an idle whisper. “did you somehow forget how much of an asshole she was in high school?”

“um, i’m right here?” drea chides, still not taking the hint that neither of you are interested in a happy reunion.

“we need a minute,” you and vi say simultaneously. drea rolls her eyes and mutters something you don’t care to hear; you’re too concerned with explaining yourself to vi, whose cheeks are burning with a deep shade of red. whether it’s jealousy, anger, or embarrassment, you’re not quite sure.

“vi, just let me —” 

you reach out for her hand, but as soon as you make contact, vi pulls away abruptly.

“i…i need….to not be here right now,” vi mutters. the last thing she wants is to make headlines tomorrow morning — violet lanes, caught having argument with girlfriend at upscale restaurant during on valentine’s eve. flip to page 6 for the full story! — so, she gets up and slips on her jacket. 

“please, baby, let’s talk about this —”

“order dessert, if you want. don’t rush home.”

her voice cracks at that last word before she storms out the door, leaving you with two unfinished meals and stomach heavy with regret. 

___

[image: notebook opened to a page filled with chaotic, scribbled writing]

FOR STARGIRL (FINAL DRAFT!!! COME UP WITH TITLE LATER!??!!)

i’m stuck on you, baby

you taught me what love is

sugary sweet kisses,

frosting on your lips;

first tattoos,

promises on our skin

i’m stuck on you, baby

have been since we were kids

you’re not just the sun or the moon

you’re all my stars

know that i’ll love you

wherever we are

___

track 3: “true romantic” by indigo girls

(age 18)

the auditorium is decorated with red and pink streamers, heart garlands and bouquets of roses. a red spotlight shines on the stage, painting each performer with a pink hue. there are small tables and chairs arranged to make the space feel more like a parisian cafe, instead of where drama club rehearses for the spring musical.

you’re sitting at one of the tables, inhaling all the free coffee and pastries you possibly can and chatting with viktor and jayce, like you’ve done for the past three years at your highschool’s annual valentine’s day coffeehouse. 

the first time vi performed, during your freshman year, she was all nerves, her fingers fumbling at chords and voice trembling through the lyrics of a joan jett song she had played for you perfectly that morning. when her eyes landed on yours in the crowd, you gave her a thumbs-up — you’d been just friends at the time, after all — and vi seemed to warm up, finishing to enthusiastic applause. 

now, vi walks on with confidence right away, electric guitar the same pink as her hair, with a constellation of stars scribbled on its body with black sharpie. she’s grown out her hair, still keeping it shorter on one side to display her growing collection of piercings. the newest addition is a silver loop in her nostril, which glints underneath the spotlight as she leans closer to the mic. she’s wearing lowrise jeans and showcasing a sliver of her hips; you can’t help but think about what’s hidden just a bit lower, the stars sparkling along her upper thigh, etched into her skin at the same time you got violets blooming between your ribs. 

“hey everyone. most of you know me as the captain of our hockey team —”

beside you, jayce whistles and there’s a scattering of applause for the team, who just made it to nationals. vi landed an athletic scholarship, too, to play at university of piltover. even though you have a hard time picturing your girlfriend as an enforcer, you’re so proud of her. plus, it’s only a twenty minute drive from zaun university, where you’ve decided to go so you could be close to your family.

“but, i’ve been writing songs, too,” vi continues. “i realized that i’ve gotten up here every year to sing someone else’s love song to a girl i’ve had a crush on since before i even knew what a crush was. but this is a song i’ve been writing, for and about her, for years. and now that we’re actually dating….well, i wanted to do something special for our first valentine’s day. ” vi looks at you with a toothy grin, and you blow her a kiss. “wait, actually, can we get a spotlight on my girlfriend? right there?”

vi gestures in your general direction, and suddenly you feel the heat of the spotlight and 50 pairs of eyes on you. your cheeks flush at the attention, but you play along and wave nonetheless.

“there she is,” vi gushes. “my beautiful stargirl. i wrote this song —”

“oh my god, we came here for music, not your sappy lesbian monologue!” drea, current goalie of  zaun high’s hockey team and perpetual pain in vi’s ass, groans. “hurry up and play the song already!”

one of the teachers hushes the bubbling laughter, and it dies down just as quickly as it emerged.

vi rolls her eyes. “as i was saying, i wrote this song-slash-sappy-lesbian-monologue for you, stargirl. i hope you like it. happy valentine’s day.”

you don’t know what makes your heart soar more — the sweet lyrics falling from the lips of the girl you love, or the girl herself. 

later, vi is falling asleep in the middle of chemistry class when she hears a light clink against the window. she glances outside and sees you waving at her, smile as bright as a shooting star. you have paint stains on your jeans that weren’t there earlier and you’re gesturing at her to follow you. vi just shrugs and nods her chin towards the front of the class. 

your bottom lip juts out into a pout, and you curve your hands into a heart before disconnecting them. vi snorts at your antics. 

“ms. lanes, are my slides on organic compounds amusing to you?” 

“uh, no mr. michaels. of course not.” vi clears her throat, whips her head back towards the smartboard. “may i, uh, go to the bathroom?”

vi checks her phone as soon as she closes the door behind her. 

stargirl

hurry UP!!!

dyke spiderman <3

easy romeo

i’m omw

where should i meet u???

stargirl

our spot

“wait!” you call as soon as vi reaches the bottom of the staircase and starts to turn the corner. “close your eyes!”

“how’d you know it was me?” vi laughs, but does as she’s told nonetheless.

“the axe body spray is a pretty dead giveaway,” you deadpan. 

“hey, i stopped using that in middle school. can i look now?”

you ask her to wait one more time. vi feels you shift behind her, wrap your arms around her waist. on instinct, vi reaches a hand down and laces her fingers through yours, your skin slick and cold. 

“okay,” you whisper, your breath hot against her ear. “open your eyes.”

and when she does, vi is glad that you’re holding her, because she’s suddenly weak in the knees at what’s gracing the wall before her: a small mural reminiscent of klimt’s famous painting, ‘the kiss’. except — it’s the two of you, surrounded by stars and violets.

“happy valentine’s day, vi.” 

you untangle yourself from her, but vi doesn’t let go of your hand, even when she realizes it’s wet with fresh paint. 

“you….you did this?”

“yeah.”

“wow….it’s amazing. beautiful.”

vi squeezes your hand, still in awe at how you beautifully swirled together each color, the loving expressions you managed to portray with each delicate stroke of your paintbrush. 

“i’m glad you like it.”

“like it? i love….” she turns to you. “i love it. you didn’t have to do all this though, it must have taken you forever.”

“you’re worth it,” you muse. “like you said — it’s our first valentine’s day. as a couple at least. i wanted to do something special. i made us a playlist, too.”  

so, even though it means she’s skipping chem and you’re skipping history, the two of you curl underneath the staircase, a pair of earbuds split between you. 

“i’m gonna miss seeing you every day after we graduate.”

vi hums in agreement. she gently lifts your head from her shoulder, holding your chin between her thumb and pointer finger. “you know i’ll love you wherever we are, right?”

“i know, i heard you early on stage,” you swoon, settling back against her shoulder. “seemed a bit dramatic for only being, like, 20 minutes away from each other. though, i guess that is the farthest apart we’ve ever been.”

vi takes a deep breath, as your fingers dance along the doodles decorating her skin, the ones you had drawn on in sharpie during calculus. “except…. it might be further than that, depending on how things go.”

your pointer finger pauses halfway through an outline of a heart. “what do you mean?”

“i’m, uh….i don’t want to go to university of piltover. actually, i don’t want to go to college at all. i turned down the scholarship; made the official decision two weeks ago after the big game.”

“you did what?”

“i wanna move to l.a. or london, pursue this whole music thing. i think it could really take me places.” 

“right,” you clip.“and why are you just bringing this up now? have you told vander? have you talked to anyone before making a huge, life-changing decision?”

you continue shaking your head in disbelief as you gather your backpack and turn the corner, emerging from underneath the staircase; vi follows you. 

“no, but it’s my life — and i know what i want.”

“and it’s always about what you want, right?” you scoff.

“what the hell is that supposed to mean?”

“it’s just — did you ever think about your family in all this? how powder might feel having her sister so far away just as she’s starting high school?”

“i’ve spent the past 13 years of my life worrying about powder, taking care of her especially after our mom died,” vi reasons, trying to keep her voice steady. “i need a break. my dreams are bigger than this town.”

“do you…” you trail off, hesitant to even speak the words aloud, but the coil in your gut tells you it’s unavoidable. “do you need a break from us?” 

“stargirl.” vi whispers your nickname like a promise itching to be broken. “i thought you’d love having a rockstar girlfriend,” she teases, trying to lighten the mood.

“don’t,” you grumble, brows furrowed. “if you wanted to make things work between us, you would have at least talked to me about this.”

“i am talking to you,” vi counters. she grabs her hands in yours. you pull away.

“but, you spent these past two weeks listening to me imagine our future together, while you had already made other plans. what does that say about our actual future?”

before vi can respond, someone clears their throat from the top of the staircase. your principal, looking down on you with an expression that can only be described as disinterested, addressing you by your last names. 

“pro tip,” she continues. “if you want to skip class and have a lover’s quarrel, make sure it’s not somewhere that carries sound directly to the office.”

you and vi get assigned detention that afternoon. you’re told to sit on opposite sides of the room, but that doesn’t stop vi from throwing a crumpled ball of paper your way. 

glancing over at your girlfriend, you have to admit that you find yourself melting at those puppy dog eyes of hers, pleading and so full of love as she waits for you to respond to her message.

even though the future feels uncertain, you scribble something back, then toss the paper towards her desk discreetly. it lands on the floor. vi unfolds it and smiles as she reads the note, cheeks tinted a light rose.

___

[image: a crumpled ball of paper. unfold it, and it reads….]

(in hot pink gel pen)

I WANT TO MAKE THINGS WORK BETWEEN US

I LOVE YOU

(in black sharpie)

I LOVE YOU TOO

OF COURSE WE’LL MAKE IT WORK

I WOULD LOVE TO HAVE A ROCK STAR GF, BTW

BUT ONLY IF SHE’S AS HOT AS YOU

___

track 4: “home by now” by MUNA 

(age 21)

“wait, hold on — what does that sign say?”

violet lanes, will you be my valentine?

“i’m flattered,” vi chuckles. “but, sorry ladies — i’m a happily taken woman. i’ve got a pretty girl waiting for me in the crowd.” 

“and, lemme just say, it’s a good thing we’ve all got separate hotel rooms this time,” caitlyn groans. 

vi rolls her eyes. “anyways. this is a very special night because it’s the first time my girlfriend is watching us perform live! she’s over there, looking as beautiful as ever. everyone, say hi!”

the spotlight shines on you, and you giggle shyly. the necklace she’d given you this morning practically glows between your collarbones, illuminates your skin with a violet hue. 

“isn’t she the cutest?” vi gushes. “the first time i performed this next song was to celebrate our first valentine’s day as a couple. and — fun little easter egg — when we released this as a single, the cover was a painting she had made for me on that same day. she’s just so talented, kicking ass at this fancy art program….she’s basically the frida kahlo to my joan jett…..and i’m just rambling, now, sorry guys. i could probably talk about my girl all day.” 

“oh, and she does,” maddie grumbles. 

“the fans love sappy-lesbian-monologues, don’t they?” the crowd roars, and vi flashes maddie a winning smirk. “so, yeah, i love my girlfriend every day, of course, but today it’s with roses and ring pops and those cheesy cards kids hand out to each other in elementary school. happy valentine’s day, stargirl. this one’s called — stuck on you.” 

when the show’s over, and the band’s played not one, but two encores, you’re flinging your arms around vi’s neck before she even has the chance to put down her guitar. she’s all sweaty, white tank top sticking to her torso. her ears are still ringing and her throat a bit sore, but all vi cares about is the feelings of your soft lips kissing across her cheeks. 

“you’re so fucking amazing,” you gush, pecking her lips delicately. “i mean, i’ve seen you play before, but never like this! vi, you’re….wow. electric, fucking radiant. you must be exhausted, though, ahh —”

vi kisses you, sweaty and breathless, until she’s practically sucked all the air from your lungs.

“not at all,” she replies with a cocky grin. “we’ve got all night and i’m not planning on getting any sleep.”

“ugh, gross. get a room,” caitlyn scoffs, playful but with a bit of an edge. 

“oh, we will,” you reply coolly. maybe you’re a bit jealous with how seamlessly caitlyn fits into vi’s new life, how much she’s able to see your girlfriend much more than you’re able to. she hasn’t been particularly friendly since you’ve gotten here, and she’s been a bit too touchy with vi in the tabloids lately. “i’m guessing you don’t have any valentine’s plans?”

caitlyn narrows her eyes at you.

vi laughs, probably about to make a lighthearted comment to diffuse the tension between you and caitlyn, but she’s called aside by their manager for a quick chat before she gets the chance. 

“i’ll be right back. cait, stargirl — play nice,” she advises, like you’re children fighting on the playground. 

once she’s gone, caitlyn’s frown turns into a smirk. 

“stargirl, huh? guess that explains her thigh tattoo. i didn’t think vi was that sentimental, though, so it must have been at your request.” 

you straighten your back, trying to mirror caitlyn’s combative confidence. “i think i know her better than you.”

“maybe before, when you were kids growing up in that nothing town. things change, darling. people change — who they are and what they want. if i were you, i’d accept that sooner rather than later,” caitlyn snarks as she finally walks away, bumping your shoulder just as vi returns to the pair of you.  

you don’t quite have the time to register the interaction, not with vi intertwining her fingers with yours and tugging you towards her body. 

“let’s get out of here, yeah?” she brushes some hair behind your ear. “we’ve got a lot of lost time to make up for.”

and, there was so much time to make up for — the days that have turned into weeks, turned into months, turned into years since you’d last seen each other in person, sometimes only speaking to each other once every month, for only two minutes at a time. 

you’d gotten so used to being apart that being together feels like a dream.

vi’s warm body presses against yours, barely making it to the bed. you just couldn’t resist pushing her against the door of the hotel room as soon as you were inside, lodging your thigh between her legs. 

“i, uh, i have a surprise for you,” vi breathes, groaning as you hum and start to suck bruises down her neck. 

“yeah? what is it, pretty girl?”

blushing and slightly flustered at the nickname, vi removes her shirt and sits back on the bed, gesturing at you to follow her. you hover on top of her and take in her naked form. 

“you…got your nipples pierced.”

vi grins. 

“can i touch them?” 

she nods enthusiastically. you brush your thumb over one and she shivers, causing you to pull away.

“no, it’s okay,” she assures, guiding your hand back towards her. “feels good.”

you start kissing her again. “you’re so fucking beautiful.” until you reach her chest. “can i?”

vi blinks up at you, eyes glazed over with honeyed want. “please. f-fuck,” vi moans when you latch your mouth to her nipple, rolling the cold, silver piercing along your tongue.

“you’re so sensitive,” you coo. you release her nipple with a pop, a string of saliva still connecting it to your wet lips. your fingers slip underneath vi’s underwear, gliding through her soft curls and down into her sticky heat. “so wet. you really missed me, yeah?”

“course i did, stargirl,” vi lets out a shaky laugh. “i want to show you just how much.”

you pout, and vi has the urge to capture that beautiful bottom lip of yours between her teeth. “but i wanted to show you how much i missed you.”

“well, like i said — we have all night.”

three orgasms later, and you’re nearing the point of exhaustion, but you’re determined to keep going, if anything because of how full you feel with vi’s fingers fucking into you at a truly impressive pace. the pads of her fingers are rougher than before, calluses from playing guitar so often, but she still knows exactly how to curl and curve them in every way that makes you unravel. her lips are shining with your cum, and you still taste her sweetness on your tongue. 

she grinds her bare cunt against the soft skin of your thigh as she brings you closer and closer to your peak while desperately chasing hers. 

“you close, pretty girl? gonna cum for me again?”

vi whines, nods eagerly. “i’m so fucking close. fuck — i don’t know what i’d do without you.” 

you groan when vi starts sucking at your pulsepoint, running her tongue over the chain of your new necklace. you reach a hand up to tug at her hair, gently coaxing her to look at you.

“don’t worry about that,” you promise. vi takes a deep breath as though inhaling your words and buries her face in the crook of your neck, butterfly lashes fluttering closed and tickling the skin behind your ear. “you’re being so good for me, so messy.”

“s-sorry,” vi sniffles, blood rushing to her cheeks. her body stills while she moves to meet your gaze, her puppy dog eyes shining with desire and desperation. 

you shake your head and dig your fingers into the plush of her hips, urging her to keep going.

“i love it,” you clarify, prompting vi’s face to brighten, her smile pure sunlight and sugar. 

you run your thumb over the scar on her lip that stretches with such familiarity, before crashing your lips against hers. vi welcomes your slick tongue into her mouth, swirling around every crevice until your tastes combine into one. the knot in your abdomen tightens and you, somewhat reluctantly, pull away to admire your girlfriend.

“i love how gorgeous you look on top of me, fucking me while using my body to get yourself off,” you continue, words flowing from your mouth like thick, sickly-sweet nectar. “i want you to cum with me one more time, yeah?”

vi whimpers into the crook of your neck, the vibrations intensifying the waves of pleasure crashing throughout your body. it doesn’t take long for vi to feel you clench around her fingers, and for you to feel her gush against your skin, staining the bedspread beneath your entangled bodies.

vi pulls away her fingers — you whimper this time at the sudden emptiness — but she places the softest kiss on your lips as an apology before adjusting to lay down on her side. she nestles into the curve between your neck and shoulder. her teeth graze your pulsepoint as you run your hand through her damp hair.

you should probably take a shower — the two of you drenched in each other’s sweat and saliva and cum — but all you want to do is to melt against her. maybe if you stay in bed, then time will slow down. 

“i wish you could stay longer.” 

“me too,” you whisper, idly tracing your fingers down her body. 

“you know, the art scene in this city is amazing,” she mumbles. “lot of galleries where you could show your work. nice, big apartments where you could have your own private studio space. you could move here after graduation.”

you laugh. “maybe in another life, where i could afford a place in new york. plus, at this point, i think it’d be best for me to move home after i graduate. but, hypothetically speaking — yeah, that would be cool.”

“well, hypothetically speaking, you would share rent with the pink-haired butch of your dreams.”

“you mean the one whose cum is drying on my thigh right now?”

“the very same,” vi nods with a cheeky grin. she throw her arm around your waist, pulling you in closer. 

you nudge your nose against hers. “paint me a picture — what does this dream life with my dream girl look like?”

“well, we get a place in an artsy neighbourhood, obviously, surrounded by a strong, welcoming community of queer artists, who are all quirky and colorful in their own way.”

“we’d actually be friends with our neighbours — host dinner parties and have movie nights and dance all night at gay bars. our apartment would have an open-floor plan, and we’d have big windows that give us a ton of light and a great view.”

“a beautiful kitchen, too. one that’s a little outdated, but we prefer the term charming,” vi adds. “and there are always fresh flowers on the counter, in a gorgeous vase.”

“we thrifted most of our stuff, so the furniture is all mismatched furniture and in every color of the rainbow —”

“but it works.”

“it works,” you echo, heart glowing. “we adopt a dog, too.” 

“and, the dog’s name?”

you think for a second. “scooby.”

“of course,” vi agrees, her smile suddenly sad. “sounds like a nice life we’d have together.”

“yeah. it does.”

you swallow down those dreams with a bitter dose of reality. you’ll be on a plane tomorrow, heading back to your childhood home, while vi continues travelling the world, performing to sold-out stadiums. 

i don’t know what i’d do without you.

the sad truth is that vi does know what to do without you, and you know what to do without her. that’s what this relationship has become: together, in theory, but growing into your adult selves and towards lives that don’t necessarily include the other. 

the vi beside you, hair a mess and eyeliner smudged, looks the same, give or take a few new tattoos and piercing. but, you wonder about all the little ways she’s changed that you might not ever have the chance to appreciate, about all the details of her day that you’ll never get to hear about. 

you wonder if, possibly, caitlyn is right. you know that people change — who they are, what they want. you want to believe that you and vi are the exception, that no matter how much you changed, you’d always be together. always. 

you then remember something else that caitlyn had said, and abruptly stop tracing designs onto vi’s skin, your eyes lingering on the stars on her upper thigh. vi must notice how you stiffen, because she cups your cheek, prompting you to meet her gaze.

“hey — are you okay?”

“i just — don’t take this the wrong way —  but….has anything ever happened between you and cait?”

vi freezes. “why….why would you ask that?”

“o-oh, it’s just….she mentioned something about your star tattoo and, i, uh, i don’t know. seems like the type of thing she’d only know if the two of you had —”

vi shuffles away from you beneath the sheets and sits up. “you think i’d cheat on you?”

“you aren’t answering the question,” you notice, watching carefully as a nervous blush blooms across her freckled cheeks. “did anything happen between you and caitlyn?”

“why does it matter? why are you asking?”

“i’m starting to think i have a good reason to.” you get out of bed in a huff and slip on her oversized graphic tee, starting to pace back and forth.

“i — look, i was going to tell you, at some point — we, uh….well, nothing actually happened.”

“well? what didn’t actually happen?”

“baby, just let me explain —” vi catches your arm to stop you. “we were both drunk and high and sharing a cigarette by the pool and….she….we….almost kissed.”

you scoff. “so that’s what this weekend was all about — you felt guilty, so you put on this heart-eyed romantic act to make yourself feel better. everything — this last minute trip, the shoutout at your concert, the fucking necklace you got me — was all because you felt guilty.”

“maybe that’s part of it,” vi admits. “but, mostly, i wanted to see you. i miss you.”

you don’t confess to missing her, too. instead, you say:

“maybe we don’t know each other as well as we used to. maybe….things are changing a bit too much.”

“what does that even — where is this going?” vi drops your arm like its a hot coal, red-hot and blistering. “do you wanna break up?”

the tension hangs in the air, a cloud of smoke and darkness between you and the girl you’ve always loved.

“do you?”

you get on a plane the next morning, bone-tired and heart-heavy with deja vu. 

you kiss each other goodbye, promise that you’ll make things work.

you don’t. can’t. 

a few months later, you’ll break up. 

___

[image: postcard reading GREETINGS FROM PARIS! messy handwriting and misspelled words on the other side]

stargirl,

i promised powder id send her a postcard from paris but im really really drunk rn and urs is the only address i can rememer 

they say this is the city of love and it’s the most romantic day of the yer but it means nothing without u. i miss u.

that mesage was 4 u not powder. just tell her i say hi.

xxx

vi

p.s. i know were not together anymore, but i still love u.

___

track 5: “i’ve loved you for so long” by the aces

(now)

“vi?” 

all the lights in the apartment are off, the only sign that vi is home being her discarded doc martens strewn by the door. there’s a chill in the air, too — the window to the fire escape is open, so you head outside.

the string lights twisted around the railing flicker like fallen stars, and the city sparkles in the late winter night. vi perches over the edge, her silk shirt unbuttoned at the top, her dark lipstick faded, and a cigarette smouldering between her ringed fingers. 

“i stopped at magnolia’s on my way home – got us a slice of confetti cake for dessert,” you try, keeping your voice light in hopes of avoiding a fight. you hoped that the sweet treat would be a welcomed peace offering; that maybe you could sit down in your shared kitchen and actually talk through the conflict like the well-adjusted adults you’re trying to be. 

instead, time collapses into itself; you’re both teenagers again, keeping secrets from each other in hopes to ease future pain, and you have a feeling you’re about to bicker like an old married couple, fall back into familiar patterns.

“sure you wouldn’t want to share it with drea, instead starlight?”

you don’t take the bait; you know vi wants to push your buttons, and you know that she knows exactly how. 

“didn’t realize you still smoked,” you say, moving to lean against the railing next to her. 

“whenever i get stressed.” she takes a drag to prove her point, exhaling smoke into the ink-black sky. “guess we don’t know each other as well as we used to.” 

“vi, please,” you sigh. “can we actually talk about this without you lashing out like a wounded dog?”

and, it’s true — vi’s instinct when she’s upset has always been rushing to sink her teeth into something to protect herself from more harm, or gnawing on old wounds until fresh blood emerges.

“what’s there to talk about?” she snarls, tapping her cigarette, ash falling down into the abyss below you. “how you lied about dating drea?”

“i didn’t lie,” you huff. the winter night shivers down to your bones, but you cross your arms over your chest to keep yourself steady. “i just didn’t tell you that i’d gone out with her, specifically. we each admitted to seeing other people after our break-up. you never gave me a list of every fangirl you took to bed.”

“i told you about caitlyn —”

“the tabloids told me about caitlyn,” you counter. 

“you knew how much i hated drea!” vi barks, finally whipping her head to look at you. “do you not remember how much of a homophobic asshole she was? how she told the entire hockey team that i cornered her in the showers one day and tried to kiss her?”

you bite down on the inside of your cheek, hard enough to taste copper.

“vi, if you just let me explain — she meant nothing to me.”

vi laughs, cold and bitter as the winter air. “i mean, jesus christ, you still have and wear the earrings she got you. meanwhile, you never wear that necklace i’d gotten you. as soon as we broke up, you were perfectly happy getting rid of me.”

“please, vi —” 

vi’s eyes shine under the starlight, and she clenches her jaw so tight that you’re worried the bone might shatter. “did you not care about me at all, even after all that time, everything we’d been through?”

you uncross your arms and reach out to her, but she flinches away. 

“violet —”

“no — you stopped caring about me to the point that you dated someone who made my life a living hell.” vi takes a shaky breath, and she chokes out your name. “we were best friends first, and i thought….god, i thought that meant we’d always love each other.”

the words hang heavy in the air, your heart pierced by her icicle-sharp words. in a haste, you wipe away the cold tears burning on your skin, turn around on your heels, and storm back inside. 

vi finds you a few minutes later in the living room. you’re using the swiss army knife you usually keep clipped to your belt to tear through unpacked boxes. though she’s not sure what you’re looking for, vi turns on the lamp to help your search. 

“what are you —”

you finally pull something out and offer it to her without a single word. 

vi’s fingers are still slightly frozen as she holds it, her eyes following the precise swirls and crisp lines, designs similar to the tattoos on her back. you must have drawn them on the worn cardboard.

“what is this?”

“open it,” is all you say before sitting cross-legged on the velvety purple couch, which the two of you had lugged up three flights of stairs from the street corner just the other day. you pick at one of the tears in the fabric as you wait.

vi stays standing while she carefully cracks open the lid, well aware that it could disintegrate in her hands like sand through an hourglass. 

what looks like a forgotten, ready-to-be-recycled shoebox turns out to contain much more than old sneakers: 

valentine’s cards she’d given you in elementary school; notes you passed to each other during class or detention; her first songwriting notebook she must have left at your place; a jolly rancher lollipop wrapper from the halloween party where you first…you know. little trinkets vi had given you throughout the years. receipts, movie tickets, photobooth strips of your younger selves. so carefree and full of love.

her anger, her hurt, melts away into sappy affection; knees turning to jello, she slides onto the couch next to you. 

you watch through the corner of your eye as vi rustles through contents of the shoebox-turned-time capsule, teeth worrying at your bottom lip. 

“you….you kept all of this?” 

“i put this box together on the first valentine’s day after our break-up. i was going to set it on fire,” you timidly admit, rubbing the back of your neck. 

vi snorts. “seriously?”

“some sort of stupid ritual i read about in autostraddle, to get rid of your ex. but when it got to that point…all of this — all these memories — i couldn’t bring myself to get rid of them. i didn’t want to get rid of you.”

you reach into the box and pull out a faded, drunkenly-written postcard, chipped-polish nail fiddling with the french stamp in the corner. 

“what about the necklace?” vi can’t help but ask. she runs her fingers through the delicate, dried violets from your corsage, which your mom had helped vi pick out a week before prom. 

“ekko wanted new sneakers for his birthday, so i did the nobel big sister thing, and sold my most expensive piece of jewellery to pay for them,” you explain. you and vi had instinctively shuffled in closer together, the shoebox balanced on one leg from each of you, your knees touching. “plus — yeah, i was mad at you. god, i hated you — which probably was the reason i started going out with drea in the first place, and i’m really, really sorry that i did. but, i need you to know — i never stopped caring about you. i never stopped loving you, violet, and i don’t think i ever will. ”

silence stretches between you. vi stares at you in the warm living room light — how your eyes are darker, your lips parted, shoulders curling in to protect your bleeding heart. vi gently takes the postcard from you and places the shoebox on the floor. 

“i never stopped loving you, either,” she promises, placing her now thawed hands on your cheeks. “and i don’t think i ever will.” 

you smile softly as vi leans in closer, her eyes flickering between yours and your lips. you nod; vi presses her lips to yours, a tender vow that grows into something hungrier, something with teeth. 

“gentler,” you tell her as you pull away slightly. you want to take your time, inhale the dizzying nicotine in her lungs, savor the acidic red wine on her tongue. 

“gentler?” vi’s already eager, though, her hand inching up your thigh.

“slower, violet.”

vi shudders as you trail your fingers over the tattoo on her neck. “have i ever told you how much i love it when you say my name?” 

“drea definitely wasn’t a fan of that habit,” you confess with a guilty grin. “one of the reasons we broke up is because, well...i kept accidentally saying your name during sex.”

“really?” vi chuckles darkly, a lightning bolt of possessiveness striking through her. “fucked you so good that i ruin you for other girls, hm?”

you roll your eyes, then suck in a breath when vi dips her fingers beneath your underwear, finding you wet and waiting.

“oh, sweetheart, you’re soaking. all this, just for me?”

“hm, i don’t know. drea did look pretty good in that dress,” you tease — because you know how to push vi’s buttons, too. “i have to admit, she was a pretty decent fuck.”

“don’t,” she warns, but her eyes are burning with desire.

you smirk, slipping your hand underneath her shirt. her skin is always warm, but, right now, it’s electric. her abs are sculpted by the gods, pave way to a thick haven of curls between her legs.

“maybe you need to remind me why your name always fell from my lips whenever she’d make me cum.”

vi’s cheeks are red-hot, her heart pounding against your chest as she pushes you onto the couch, and presses her body into yours. 

“it would be my genuine pleasure.”

everything else to ash, and you’re left with this: your lace underwear dangling off your ankle as vi pushes your legs over her shoulders. her slick, skilled tongue sliding through your folds and her rough fingers squelching into your hole at an expert pace.

“f-fuck, vi,” you moan, running your fingers through her messy hair. you don’t miss how eagerly she grinds down onto the butter-soft velvet once you start tugging at the strands more firmly. 

“feels good, yeah?” she moans like you’re the one fucking her. “i’m the one making you feel good?”

“yes.” you exhale sharply when she sucks on your clit. “i’m close, vi.”

“i know, baby,” she drawls, smirking against your skin.

“don’t stop.” you plead as she sucks a bruise into your thigh, fingers curling into you. “don’t stop, don’t stop —”

and, she fucking stops. 

“vi,” you whine. 

“uh-uh, you don’t get to cum quite yet, pretty girl.”

she sucks her honey-soaked fingers into her mouth as she gets up from the couch.

you pout, licking your lips even though you wish you could lick hers. “why not?”

“i’m still mad at you,” vi states. “you really did hurt my feelings. how do you plan on making it up to me?”

vi tries to resist, play the part of the jealous, possessive girlfriend — but, god, it’s hard, with how fucked out, how beautiful you look right now: your lips the color of ripe plums, swollen and stained with vi’s lipstick; the curls between your legs twinkling with droplets of your desire; and your eyes glazed over with lust as you gaze up at her from the couch.

“that new strap we got,” you suggest, still breathless. your breasts strain against the now-wrinkled silk of the shirt you’re wearing. vi’s thankful that it’s hers, because she wants nothing more than to rip the fabric off your body. “you — you can fuck me with it.”

“is that what you want?” vi hums, fire burning in her abdomen as she watches you nod eagerly. usually, you’re the one who takes control, and that’s perfectly fine with vi, but tonight….

tonight, she has something to prove.

you’re both naked by the time you reach the bedroom, clothes thrown across the apartment floor as you take turns leaving bites and bruises on exposed areas of the other’s skin. you get down on your knees, the shag carpet shocking your skin as vi looms over you, gnawing at her scarred, kiss-swollen lips. you help her adjust the harness and attach everything accordingly, leaving a kiss on each star glittering across her thigh once you’re done. she makes you wait patiently as she coats the dildo with a healthy amount of lube.

vi offers you her hand, sticky with lube and your essence from earlier, and lifts you to your feet. she kisses you sweetly before pushing you onto the bed. 

"turn around," vi instructs. "on your knees."

you comply, already feeling yourself dripping onto the comforter in anticipation. vi kneels behind you on the bed, grasping the plush of your hips between her strong hands. you gasp when she spits onto your hole and starts to fuck into you, inch by inch. 

"you okay, baby?" vi asks once she’s halfway inside you.

"yes," you breathe. "keep going.”

so, vi continues gliding further into your silken heat, and once she’s nestled inside you completely, her thighs meeting your ass — that’s when she turns on the vibrations. vi moans, so loud that you’re sure the entire building can hear. she starts grinding into you, but otherwise doesn’t move.

“violet.” you snap your neck back as far as you can, appreciating how perfectly dishevelled vi looks behind you, eyes rolled up to heaven, drool trickling from the corner of her plump lips. “are you gonna keep fucking me any time soon?”

“it’s just so much,” she whines, and continues rutting against you.

it is so much — the waves of pleasure quivering from her body to yours, the subtle burn of her happy trail rubbing against your skin, the melodic timbre of her voice — but it’s not enough. 

“i know, baby. but i need more. if you don’t do something now….maybe there’s someone else i can call…”

your words effectively reignite that spark of jealousy, and she growls. vi slips out slightly, only to thrust back in, over and over, until you’re a moaning mess beneath her. your body starts to shake, but before you almost collapse onto your elbows, so vi reaches one hand to your neck and lifts you up so that her pierced nipples brushed against your back.

she kisses the back of your neck, trailing her hand down to pinch one of your nipples and you hiss, dizzy with pain and pleasure. she moves her other hand below the harness, rubbing her swollen clit in tight circles and gathering as much slick as she can. she brings those same fingers, glistening in the moonlight, to your lips, and you let her shove them into your mouth so you can finally taste her.

"this enough for you, greedy girl?" she taunts. 

you are greedy, when it comes to her, suckling on her digits like a lollipop while she stretches you open so deliciously, the obscene squelching of your pussy accompanying a symphony of moans and curses. 

"yes, violet. f-fuck, yes!" 

you feel vi groan against the crook of your neck, where her teeth had been nibbling at the sweat-soaked skin. 

“fuck — i need to watch you fall apart, knowing that i'm the one who makes you feel this good."

with that, vi flips you over, so she can watch you unravel. she hisses when your nails find purchase on her shoulders, digging down her tattooed back.

“you’re so fucking hot. so gorgeous. i’m so lucky that you’re mine.” vi’s voice is still rough and coarse with lust, but she’s looking at you all wonder-filled and soft-eyed, like you’re a work of art displayed at the louvre. “you….you are mine, right?”

the question is shockingly vulnerable from the woman who’s fucking you at a truly brutal speed, deep enough that you’re sure you’ll feel the lucious ache of her for days now. 

you bring your hands to gently cradle her face as you wrap your legs around her hips. vi snakes one of her hands down to rub at your throbbing clit, while the other rests lovingly on your tattooed ribs, where delicate violets bloom. 

“i’m yours,” you assure, and your heart glows when she beams above you. “you’re mine too, right?”

vi nods, damp strands of her hair tickling your forehead. 

“i’m yours.”

there’s a mess pooling underneath your entangled bodies by the time you’re both finished. 

for a few seconds, you both lay on your backs, staring up at the glow-in-the-dark stars on the ceiling, until vi breaks the silence:

“did you say that you brought home a slice of cake?”

the two of you throw on some clothes, throw the sheets in the wash, and vi pulls you into her lap as you share the slice of cake at the kitchen table, chattering about everything and nothing for however long, until vi glances at the oven clock.

“shit — it’s midnight already. guess time flies when you’re having fun.” vi wraps her arms around your middle, and kisses your shoulder. “happy valentine’s day, stargirl.”

“happy valentine’s day, vi,” you smile, weaving your fingers through hers. you crane your neck back so you can feed her a bite of cake. “you’re the sweetest.”

“this cake’s pretty sweet, too,” vi jokes. she peppers kisses across your face until you’re giggling, skin sticky with frosting. 

“i’m glad you like it,” you laugh. “they do wedding cakes, too, but i think we should explore our options before settling on one for ours.”

vi’s lips pause just as she starts to kiss underneath your jaw. 

“do you mean for our wedding?” she smirks. “is there something you wanna ask me, stargirl?” 

“damn it —” you cough, almost choking on a mouthful of cake. “i - i had this whole thing planned - wait, let me —”

you disappear into the bedroom and reemerge with an intricately painted vase. you hand it to vi and sit in the chair next to her.

“this is what i made in my pottery seminar,” you explain. “it’s supposed to be like —”

“that mural you made of us senior year,” vi finishes, looking between the vase and you with stars in her eyes. 

“exactly. except we won’t have to spend saturday detention painting over it.” you chuckle at the memory as vi shakes her head with a small smile dancing across her lips knowingly. “i was gonna promise to bring my beautiful wife fresh flowers for this vase every week and then i was gonna ask you to look inside….” you gesture at vi to do so, and she reaches in to pull out a velvet box. “and then i was gonna get down on one knee —”

“it’s okay — you’ve already done plenty of that tonight,” vi laughs, and you bump her shoulder playfully. 

“and i was gonna tell you that i love you, that i have for basically my whole life, and that i want to spend the rest of it with you,” you finish, heart fluttering in your chest. 

“i can’t believe you were going to propose to me.” vi places the vase on the kitchen counter behind her, smiling at you softly. 

“is that a yes or….?”

instead of answering, vi walks over to the couch, reaches behind and pulls up a heart-printed gift bag, and hands it to you. she watches intently as you pull out a turquoise-blue collar. 

“damn, i did not know you were this kinky.” you raise an eyebrow at vi. “so, is this a yes to my proposal or….just something you just wanna try in the bedroom?”

“w-what? no!” vi stutters, her cheeks blooming pink. “i mean, yes! well – okay, i also had this plan for valentine’s day.” it’s very endearing, how vi’s scrambling to find the right words. your punk rock girlfriend, flustered and lovesick for you. “okay — there’s a dog at the shelter i thought we could adopt. i brought home the paperwork for us to fill out, if that’s what you want — it’s all in there. there’s a picture of him, too.” 

you reach in the bag again and find a printed photo of an adorable brown lab with the warmest eyes. 

“he’s adorable,” you squeal. “does he have a name?”

“scooby, of course.” vi grins. “so, do you wanna adopt a dog together?”

“i do.”

“i love the sound of that,” vi hums. “there’s one more thing in there for you….”

it’s a ring pop — and you’re not sure if it’s the sugar rush, or the woman getting down on one knee and asking you, so tenderly, so sweetly, to marry her, but your heart is absolutely soaring. 

“we might have to tell our kids a more pg version of the night we got engaged,” vi whispers later, when you’re back cuddling in bed under fresh sheets.

“kids?” you twist around in vi’s arms to find her grinning at you. “is there something you want to ask me?”

“is scooby not our first child?” vi guffaws and you poke her ribs at her cheekiness.

“true.”

“besides, you know what they say, stargirl,” she practically sings. “first comes love, then comes marriage, then comes —”

you cut her off with a sugary, confetti-flavored kiss, your smiles melting into one.

[baylegend6]

Love Of Tomorrow - Colin Bridgerton

Word count: 968

Summary: How becoming a father can change a man's feelings, quite strange is it not?

The first light of dawn crept through the heavy curtains, casting a soft golden glow over the room.

Colin Bridgerton lay on his back, head propped on pillows, gazing at the two people who had become his entire world.

Beside him, you, his beloved wife, slept peacefully, your hair spread across the pillow like a halo.

Nestled between you, in a tiny cradle of blankets, was your newborn son, a perfect bundle of warmth and innocence.

Colin’s heart swelled with an emotion so profound he could hardly find words for it.

He had always imagined what it might be like to become a father, but nothing had prepared him for the sheer depth of love and protectiveness that surged through him every time he looked at his child.

The baby, with its tiny, delicate features and the softest skin, seemed almost too perfect to be real.

Every breath his son took, every little noise he made, felt like a miracle.

Colin gently brushed his fingers over the baby’s tiny hand.

The infant stirred slightly but did not wake.

Colin marveled at the small fingers, so perfectly formed, and felt a lump in his throat.

He couldn’t believe that this little life was his to care for, protect, and love.

You stirred beside him, your eyes fluttering open.

You smiled softly as you took in the sight of your husband gazing down at your child.

“You’re still awake,” you whispered, your voice thick with sleep.

Colin turned to you, his eyes shining with happiness. “I can’t seem to take my eyes off him,” he confessed, his voice filled with awe.

You smiled and reached out to touch his cheek. “I know the feeling,” you said softly. “But you need to rest too, Colin. You’ve barely slept since he was born.”

Colin shook his head. “I don’t want to miss a single moment,” he said, his voice catching slightly. “Every time I close my eyes, I feel like I’m missing something.”

Your heart melted at his words.

You had always known that Colin would make a wonderful father, but seeing him now, so completely and utterly in love with your son, filled you with a happiness that you could hardly contain.

“Why don’t you hold him for a bit?” you suggested, your eyes twinkling with affection.

Colin hesitated, a look of uncertainty crossing his face. “Are you sure? What if I wake him up?”

You chuckled softly. “He's your son, Colin. He's used to your voice, your touch."

"Besides,” you added with a mischievous grin, “you’re going to have to get used to holding him at some point.”

Colin nodded, though he still looked a little apprehensive.

Carefully, he reached out and lifted the baby from the cradle of blankets, cradling the tiny body against his chest.

The baby made a small noise but then settled back into sleep, the tiny head resting against Colin’s heart.

Colin felt a surge of emotion so intense it took his breath away.

Holding his son in his arms, feeling the soft rise and fall of his tiny chest, he felt an overwhelming sense of responsibility.

This little life was so fragile, so precious, and it was up to him to keep him safe.

You watched him, your heart full.

You could see the love and wonder in Colin’s eyes, and it made you love him even more.

You had always admired Colin’s carefree spirit, his sense of adventure, and his boundless energy.

But seeing him now, so gentle and tender with your child, made you realize just how deep his capacity for love truly was.

“You’re a natural,” you whispered, your voice full of admiration.

Colin looked up at you, his eyes shining with gratitude. “I don’t know about that,” he said, his voice tinged with humility. “But I’m going to do my best.”

You smiled and leaned in to kiss him gently on the lips. “You’re going to be an amazing father,” you said with certainty.

Colin smiled back at you, his heart full. “And you,” he said softly, “are already an amazing mother.”

You blushed slightly at the compliment, but your eyes sparkled with happiness.

You had always known that motherhood would be challenging, but having Colin by your side made everything feel possible.

For a while, you simply sat there in the quiet of the early morning, taking in the wonder of your new family.

The world outside could wait.

At this moment, everything you needed was right here, in this room.

As the sun continued to rise, filling the room with a warm, golden light, Colin felt a deep sense of contentment settle over him.

This was his life now, and he couldn’t imagine anything more perfect.

Every adventure, every journey he had ever taken, had led him to this moment, to this little family that he loved more than anything in the world.

“I think we should stay in bed all day,” Colin said suddenly, his voice filled with a playful determination.

You raised an eyebrow, amused. “Oh? And what about your duties? Your responsibilities?”

Colin shook his head. “Nothing is more important than this,” he said, his voice firm. “I want to spend every possible moment with you and our son.”

You smiled, your heart swelling with love for the man you had married. “Then it’s settled,” you said with a grin. “We’ll stay in bed all day.”

Colin beamed at you, his heart light with happiness.

He leaned over and kissed you, a sweet, lingering kiss that spoke of all the love he felt for you.

When you finally pulled apart, Colin settled back against the pillows, holding your child close.

As the day went on, the three of you stayed in bed, wrapped up in each other and in the joy of your new family.

[baylegend6]

Dance Lessons—

Colin gives you private dance lessons at the Bridgerton’s drawing room.

tags/warnings: fluff | 2.2k words | f!reader | friends to lovers esque 

“Try it once more, but perhaps focus on avoiding my toes as you do it,” Colin grunted, attempting to conceal a painful groan after you had accidentally stepped on his foot.

“I am god awful. How shall I have a successful first season when I dance like a lame horse?” You huffed, fussing at the scratchy tulle on the neckline of your dress.

“Do not be discouraged. I promise you are improving,” He gave you a sincere and kind look.

You deeply exhaled through your nostrils as you held out your hand toward him.

“You make it look so effortless, Colin. I shall never understand what sorcery you possess. You are talented at everything,” You huffed, once again following his lead in the dance. 

You knew Colin to be charming and handsome for his entire life. He was humorous, charismatic, and well-liked.

An encouraging smile appeared on his face while watching you take his hand gently encircling yours as a soft expression filled his eyes.

“That is because I have been doing it for years,” he chuckled, leading the two of you in the gentle flow of the dance. 

Colin’s eyes remained locked on yours, a soft grin on his face. “You’re making improvements I swear.” He assured you, tilting his head slightly. “I assure you in a few days, you’ll be doing brilliantly.”

Your eyes widened at the hope his eyes communicated back, however, you quickly looked away to prevent a blush from creeping upon your cheeks. 

“Well then, I believe I should take your word for it. I ought to trust my dance instructor after all,” You gave a warm smile back, focusing on reacting to his movements.

“Of course you should,” he replied immediately, a smirk quickly appearing on his face, as his feet continued to guide your own. “I’m always right, you should know that by now.” 

A hint of a smile was still on his face as he carefully led you to dance to the music coming from across the room. “Keep your head up and your shoulders back.” He suggested softly from beside you, gently adjusting you during the dance.

His light, mindless touches caused a stirring in your stomach. You were now finding the task at hand more difficult due to the manual control of your breath. Having this close of proximity to him was vexing, to say the least.

“Is this correct?” You inquired, keeping track of every step.

“Perfect.” He said gently.

Colin’s smirk widened a bit as the dance continued, he was unable to prevent the playful comment from leaving his mouth. 

“Are you certain you are focusing on dancing?” he teased

“What else could I be focused on? It already pains my head to remember all the steps to this dance,” You retorted, unsure why Colin was insistent on asking you something so uncharacteristic of him.

“Oh, I can think of a few things,” the smirk on his face widened as he spoke, almost challenging you to question him further. 

“Although, based on the way you’re gripping my hand, I doubt my theory,” he teased.

You scoffed in jest. “Colin, what are you on about? Do not confuse my head, I shall lose my focus and trip on your toes once more,” 

You were silently curious about the way he held your hip. You had never been touched in this way and somehow it felt more intimate than it was supposed to be. You refused to bring attention to it. He would surely mock you.

“Now, we can’t have that, can we?” He quipped, feigning worry over his toes and leaning in a bit closer to you as if letting you in on a secret.

His hand slowly rubbed his thumb against the material of your dress, a gentle, soothing feeling, and he chuckled softly. “My apologies. I shan’t tease you while you’re trying to focus.”

“It is quite alright,” Your words were stung out, wary of the feeling he was creating in the atmosphere of the drawing room.

You tried to brush off the feeling of his hand wrapped in the soft curve of your waist. It was as if it could ignite if you paid too close attention to it. Instead, you spun around him, feeling pride swelling within you as you had finally timed it correctly.

His smirk did not disappear as a look of pride flashed through his eyes, clearly happy that you were able to successfully execute it.

“Well done,” he praised gently, a hint of playful sarcasm in his tone. “I’m rather impressed that you spared my toes again.”

He pulled you closer as the music continued around them, a hint of genuine pride on his face, still. “See? You are indeed improving”

“I believe I should owe the accomplishment to you. You are brilliant, truly,” You sighed, stepping back to bow toward him.

Your eyes gleamed with appreciation. You blushed as you prevented your smile from growing wider. A brief pause of silence fell upon you two before you broke it.

“I was wondering if you’d save a dance with me at Lady Danbury’s upcoming ball?” You asked, fiddling with your gloves.

He chuckled softly as he mirrored your movement, bowing in return and his eyes flicked to how you fiddled with your gloves. It was as if anticipating just what he could do with this request, and he feigned shock, his eyes widening for a moment at your question.

“Why, I thought you’d never ask,” he said dramatically. “Of course I will.”

“Excellent,” You said in a happy breath.

Colin was well-known and well-liked, so surely a dance with him at the first ball of the season would catch the eye of many suitors. You enjoyed the confidence your friendship with him instilled in you. 

You stood before him a moment, watching his expression as he gazed back at you. It was a gaze that you had never seen before, it was hard to read. You stared back and blinked for a moment. Colin was well aware of your nervousness about your upcoming introduction into society and thus had agreed to be your partner in dance for this first dance. But now, as he stared down into your eyes, his expression softened and a thought suddenly popped into his mind. He wondered if others would notice the way your eyes sparkled now, how your hair fell around your face.

He shook his head slowly, gently coming back to reality before responding.

“Is something the matter, Colin?” You tilted your head.

He had been standing there silently looking at you. It was causing you to be self-conscious. 

“Nothing’s the matter, I promise you that,” he assured you softly. He didn’t quite want to admit what was running through his mind, so he simply continued to look down at you, studying your features.

“I was just thinking how nervous you are for the season, and how silly that is,” he said gently.

You giggled and mimicked the way he shook his head. 

“Is that not what a new debutante typically is like? You’ve witnessed three of your sisters debut in society already, surely you saw how terrified they were,”

You appreciated his attention, but you did not know of the extent of how he saw you. You only knew that you enjoyed his company more than others and hoped he felt the same. These dance lessons have been your favorite moments in your preparation for your debut.

“You make a fair point,” he said, chuckling as you mimicked the way he’d shaken his head. 

He was amused by the way you had mirrored his actions and then chuckled again at the memory of all three of his sisters going through their debuts.

“I remember how nervous they all were. It was very amusing to watch, I promise you,” he scoffed as he recalled the memory of their terrified expressions. “And yes, perhaps it is. All three of them survived their debuts, however. As will you.”

“You flatter me, truly. I do have high hopes for the season, I just wish it comes swiftly and I find myself victorious by the end of the season with a great match,” You nodded as you confessed your wishes for the season.

“Of course you will. Any man would be honoured to court you,” Colin watched the determination in your eyes and the hope in your words. 

He found it endearing how determined you were for the season, though a hint of worry flashed through his eyes as he realized that you would no longer need these dancing practices with him once you found a well prospect. You heard something vulnerable in his compliment. You felt it meant more than a friend wishing another good luck. Your brows lifted in surprise.

“And what of you? Are you planning to take a wife this season or have you set your heart on traveling once more?” You asked, your hand out and lifted toward him.

He chuckled softly and tilted his head. He was aware that you had noticed a hint of vulnerability in his words, but he masked it quickly and raised an eyebrow as he answered your question.

“You’re quite observant, aren’t you?” he mused. “If I am truthful, I have not yet made up my mind on that matter,” he answered with a playful smirk.

“Well if it is a wife you seek, I assure you, you will have no difficulty in it. I’ve spoken with other young misses in the ton, they say you are quite the catch,” You folded your arms and looked at him in admiration.

Colin chuckled and mirrored your movements, folding his arms as he watched you with a hint of amusement. He was certainly aware of all the many women who found him attractive, but that didn’t change the fact that you had spoken with other young ladies about him.

“Oh, you’ve been discussing me with other ladies, have you?” he said, raising his eyebrows in surprise, though he then smirked. “What exactly have they said, my friend?”

“Well, they do not say much beyond your heavy purse and your good looks, even when I remind them of your other wonderful traits,” You scoffed, thinking of those chittering ladies speaking about Colin.

You did share in the shallow nature of the surrounding ladies. You wished to find a man for yourself who was true of heart. Colin chuckled, noticing how you’d scoffed at the ladies’ comments. 

“I am wounded,” he feigned hurt and placed a hand dramatically on his heart. “All they seem to notice is my handsome face and fortune? How insulting!” he said, though a playful tone still filled his words.

You joined him in a laugh before stepping forward and placing a hand on his shoulder. 

“Do not trouble yourself with that thought, dear friend. I know you are bound to find a lady who will appreciate you for your heart, which is larger than any I’ve encountered before,” You said very forthcoming, unaware of how it would make Colin’s heart swell.

Colin suddenly felt his breath catch in his throat, and a hint of vulnerability flashed in his eyes again at your kind words. 

“You say that with so much confidence, darling.” he retorted. “Do you know something that I do not?”

“I do not know much, but I do know a good man when I see one, Colin,” You said grasping your hands together in sincerity.

It felt delightful to instill confidence in Colin as he did for you. His shy smile was a sight to see indeed. You stared at him for a moment longer, melting under the effects of his dazzling eyes. You then cleared your throat.

“It is getting late, is it not? I must return home before my mama frays her nerves,” You said suddenly.

Colin was swiftly trying to recover from your words and the way you were looking at him. He couldn’t understand why he was suddenly feeling the way he was. No other young lady had that effect on him before. He glanced at the window, noticing that the sunlight was starting to fade slightly. “Ah yes, it is getting rather late,” he muttered in agreement. 

He looked back at you and felt the slightest hint of disappointment at the thought of you leaving.

“We shall see each other soon, yes? At Lady Danbury’s ball?” You asked as you reached the threshold, holding onto it as you waited for his response.

A feeling lingered that you still wished to spend time with Colin. You worried now that you would no longer see him as often as you’d like once your lessons had ceased. Colin nodded, shoving down that odd mixture of regret at the thought of you leaving and the realization that these dance lessons would soon come to an end. 

“Of course you shall,” he assured quickly. “I promised you a dance, didn’t I?” he reminded you, trying to keep a grin on his face to make this separation seem as normal as possible.

[baylegend6]

Happy Holidays! (Kate Bishop x Fem!Romanoff!Reader - Masterlist)

Chapter 1

Chapter 2

Chapter 3

Chapter 4

Chapter 5

Chapter 6

Chapter 7

Chapter 8

Chapter 9

Chapter 10

Chapter 11

Chapter 12

Chapter 13

Chapter 14

Chapter 15

Chapter 16

Chapter 17

Chapter 18

Epilogue

[baylegend6]

1825 days

Kate Bishop x Reader

gif is not mine

Summary: Kate fell in love with you as soon as she met you. However, the vast age difference between you always let her know that nothing would ever happen. But what happens when those seven years of difference suddenly become two?

Word count: 3.774 || Pronouns: not used 

Warnings: none

A/N: Well, today was a very boring day for me so here's a short story for you guys. Enjoy!  

You do NOT have permission to repost or translate my work on any platforms (even with credit)

Masterlist | Be notified of my stories (Read on: Wattpad)

───── ⋅ ✮ ⋅ ─────

It was yet another one of the many fancy parties Kate’s mother would drag her to, claiming it was important to Bishop Security’s business that the company's legatee attended all relevant events.

That didn’t make the brunette like them any better. 

Eleanor would have to spend weeks insisting, urging her daughter to participate - and moreover, to behave appropriately for her position. Kate didn’t even know what that really meant, if she were being honest. She had no intention of finding out either. And, to be even more sincere, her mother’s speech was very little effective. 

What really made her show up at all of those boring parties had a name, and the most beautiful face - that was scattered all over her bedroom walls from pictures she took over the years. 

Kate Bishop loved martial arts, and archery, and adrenaline. But the thing she loved the most - and the one that was the most surprising of all, at least to herself - was you.  

Your mother worked very closely with Eleanor, they were both partners on some matter that Kate had absolutely no interest in. The only part of this partnership that the brunette really cared about was the fact that you’d always be at the events her mother put together. 

And, over these few years, Kate has learned a few things about you. You like blue, you always have some blue item on your clothes, even if discreetly - she always wondered if you liked her eyes as well. 

Unlike her, you really want to take over your family’s company one day, and you work really hard to do it, even though your parents are still young and don’t plan on retiring any time soon. She really admires you for that.

You love seeing animal pictures on your phone when you’re bored, and the brunette felt her heart warm every time you sent her dog pictures because you know she’s a dog person.

And, the apparently only detail of yours that bothers her: you are older than her. Seven years older, to be exact. 

If she were being honest, Kate didn’t care about that age gap one bit. She truly likes you and the way her heart skips a beat every time you’re around should overcome any age difference that two people may have. 

But she knows that the fact that she’s sixteen and you’re twenty-three was clearly an issue for you. Especially since you didn't seem to have feelings for her at all.

And the worst part is that she knows you know, because everybody knows. People talk about it, making funny comments and jokes that made Kate’s cheeks warm up so hard she’s sure she’d get a third-degree burn. You always noticed her embarrassment, deflecting the subject to take the focus off of her. That only made her like you painfully more.

“I noticed you’re copying my style.” The voice she loves the most sounds right behind her, and an ear-to-ear grin took over her lips even before she spun on her heels. “Hi!” The brunette greets excitedly, throwing her arms around your neck, and you giggle as you hug her around the waist.

“Hey, Bishop.” You say against her ear, and the sound this time so close to her made Kate’s body shiver in a way she probably shouldn’t, so she pulls away. She keeps her eyes on yours as she does, though, admiring mesmerized as you smile at her expectantly. 

The silence grows longer for a moment, and it takes the brunette another two seconds to remember you had made a comment in the first place, blinking a few times to pull herself together. Looking down at her own body, Kate lets out a short laugh. “Er-Yeah! I am, yeah. My mom finally let me wear a suit.”

“It looks good on you.” You comment wholeheartedly, admiring the set of clothing before taking your eyes back to Kate’s face, which is on fire at this point. “It looks better on you, though.” The brunette bites her tongue as soon as the comment fails to be contained by her short-circuited system, her eyes widening slightly. But you just giggle softly in response, making her forget about anything at all. 

“I have to greet the other guests, but I’ll come back to you in an instant, yeah?” You comment a moment later, glancing at a point ahead of the party, where your mother beckons you to join her. “Sure, I’ll be waiting.” The brunette answers in a nervous grumble, and you give her a brief smile before rushing to where you were supposed to be, leaving behind a rather flustered Kate Bishop.

The next few minutes are somehow worse than the previous ones before your arrival, because the brunette decided to sit at one of the empty tables at the back of the salon, waiting for you to come back with a swinging leg.

Kate didn’t know exactly how long had passed - 23 minutes and 45 seconds, but who would ever count such a thing? -, but you eventually joined her again, two glasses in your hand and a soft smile on your face. The brunette reciprocates it with a shy one, murmuring a low ‘thank you’ as you hand her the glass of soda, sitting by her side as you sip on your champagne. 

The silence grows longer as the two of you stay there in silence, watching the party getting more and more crowded. And although Kate didn’t mind just being by your side quietly, her anxious brain fought in search of something to say or do.  

“I got my driver's license this weekend.” She lets out the first thing that came to her mind, and you turn to her with an excited smile. “No way! That’s awesome!” You reply wholeheartedly, making Kate’s cheeks flush as you place your glass over the fancy tablecloth. “I remember when I got mine, I was so nervous.”

“Yeah, I was a bit nervous too.” The brunette agrees with a giggle, finding it hard to keep her eyes on you and not on her lap. You offer her a sweet smile, and Kate ignores the fast beats of her heart to smile back. 

“But don’t worry about it, it will get easier over the years.” You assure then, and the brunette only murmurs in understanding, being once again reminded of your obstructive age difference. “I'd love to get a ride with you sometime, Bishop. Maybe I can give you a few tips.” You add, playfully nudging her arm with your elbow, and the brunette widens her eyes. 

“Sure! I-I’d love that!” Kate agrees perhaps too excitedly, but the sound of your giggle fills the air between you soon after, and she doesn’t find it in herself to care, an ear-to-ear grin on her lips. “Cool! We can do it on Friday afternoon if you’re not busy.”

“I’m not, Friday afternoon would be awesome.” She lets you know, and you smile as you nod your head in confirmation. The next moment, however, a noise caught your attention, and you turn your gaze to a spot ahead at the party. 

Smiling with amusement, you nod for Kate to follow your gaze, and the girl giggles softly at seeing one of the richest men at the party apologizing for knocking wine onto the jacket of a boy Kate had only seen a few times, the former's cheeks almost as red as the drink stain.

And as she looked at the scene, the brunette watched you out of the corner of her eye. With a smile on her lips at the thought of meeting you in a few days, Kate had no way of knowing that, after this night, she would not see you again for another five years.

⋅ ─ ⋅ ─ ⋅ ─ ⋅ ─ ⋅ ─ ⋅

Today is as chaotic as it was five years ago. 

However, instead of painful and sorrowful and herwreaking, this one was exciting and hopeful and overwhelming in the best possible way. 

Kate knew the world would need a long time to adapt to this huge change - she wondered if having half the population coming back out of nowhere would be more challenging than having the same amount of people disappearing overnight. 

But the social, economic, political, and environmental problems were the last thing on the brunette’s mind, because fifteen minutes ago she got a phone call from her mother telling her that you were at your parent’s house. 

You were back. 

After losing her father, Kate thought nothing could hurt that much. But you went and proved her wrong. Seeing people vanish into thin air in the middle of her classroom was frightening, but it was nothing compared to the horror of receiving the news that you were one of those who had been turned to dust by Thano’s snap.

During those five years, the brunette had felt so alone, a kind of loneliness she didn’t even know could exist. Living her life on autopilot, every single minute wishing she could talk to you again, tell you about her day and the things she’d done, craving to hear your giggle again, the sound that was slowly fading out of her memory.

But all those bad thoughts all vanished at once the instant your father invited her into his house, being replaced by pure excitement. When she walked through the marble doorway dividing the kitchen and living room, the brunette’s brain stopped working all at once at the sight of you, sitting on the couch by your mother’s side. 

The gasp that left her mouth must have been loud, because as soon as it does, you raise your eyes to where she is, and Kate can’t help but feel her vision blurring with tears when they meet hers.

“Y/n!” The brunette lets out as she runs towards you, and you barely have time to stand up from the couch before she crashes into you, her arms around your neck. “Hey, Bishop.” You greet her in the same way you always did, and the sound of your voice in the real world, outside of her memory or the videos on her phone, makes her cry even more.

Your arms hug her tighter around the waist as her body begins to shake with sobs, and Kate doesn’t know how she feels about it all. It is so familiar and heartwarming to have you back, the same perfume, the same way you run your fingers gently on her back. But it was also new, the way your bodies fit completely differently against each other’s. 

But regardless of whether it was familiar or new, it was good, so Kate makes no mention of letting go at any time soon. Much to the brunette's satisfaction, you let her be the first to pull away. After a few minutes, she does.

“You’re back.” Kate comments with teary eyes, sniffing softly. “I am.” You confirm with a smile. “And you’re… So different from the last time I saw you.” You add as you let your eyes roam over her figure, head to toe before coming up to her eyes again, your expression too hard to decipher.

“Well, that was five years ago.” The brunette comments with a giggle and rosy cheeks, and you laugh through your nose at the banter. “I’m pretty sure it was yesterday.” You hit back with humor, but the thought makes Kate’s eyes fill with tears again, and she can’t help hugging you once more. “I missed you so much.”

“Y/n,” your mother’s voice calls you softly, and only now do the two of you remember your parents’ presence in the room, pulling away to look at the older woman, “your father and I need to go back to the company now.”

“Things are very chaotic with everyone coming back.” The man adds the explanation as he approaches you and Kate. “Sure, of course.” You answer with an understanding smile, and your family smiles back in appreciation. 

“We’ll see you for dinner though.” Your mother promises with a hand on your shoulder, squeezing gently, and your father nods in confirmation before turning her gaze to the brunette beside you. “I’m sure Kate here will love to keep you company in the meantime.”

“Absolutely.” She answers promptly, glancing at you for a brief moment before looking back at your parents. 

And so the four of you are exchanging goodbyes, and your parents hug you tighter than usual before walking towards the door. Kate watches them leave until they disappear through the door, and the moment she looks back at you, she sees your eyes already on her.

“What?” The brunette asks amidst a giggle, a hint of amusement in her curious tone. But you just stare at her in silence for a while, and she doesn’t press you to speak. “It’s been five years.” You answer finally, your hands in your pockets. “You look so different, it’s… weird.”

Kate’s brows furrow slightly as she looks down at her own figure, and only then do you realize what you had just said, widening your eyes. “No- Not that you look weird! It just is weird. You look nice.” You explain yourself clumsily, your cheeks burning, and the brunette slightly narrows her eyes at you.

It’s the first time Kate has ever seen you like that. You’re usually so confident and chill, you’ve never been shy or flustered, much less stuttering. At least not in her presence, certainly not with her. She wonders what has changed, and then she remembers. Five years have changed. 

“Thank you.” She chooses her answer, still intrigued by the slightly pink in your cheeks. “So,” you start, looking away as you sit on the couch, “what happened while I was gone?” You decide to change the subject, and Kate smiles, taking the seat across from yours. “Oh, so much. I’m gonna tell you everything.”

She did, indeed, tell you about everything. About her last years in high school, about all the awards she’s gotten from archery and martial arts tournaments. She tells you about her friends, about her new apartment in Manhattan, and about her favorite establishments in the city, many of them having been opened after the snap. 

“[...] There are so many places I wanna show you!” The brunette commented excitedly and, feeling her throat dry, she finally realized how much she has been talking since you asked. 

But for the first time, she doesn’t care about talking too much, because she missed you more than she was able to bear these last five years, and you look at her as if you were more than willing to hear everything she has to say, so she didn’t hold back.

“Well, you still owe me a car ride.” You say with humor, referring to the conversation you had had that night at the party, yesterday for you but so many years ago for her. The memory was still fresh on Kate’s mind, however, and she lets out a happy giggle as she agrees. 

“I’m afraid I don’t need your tips anymore, though.” The brunette hits back playfully, and you narrow your eyes at her as you murmur a “we’ll see about that” that makes her giggle. 

Then the two of you are walking side by side towards the front door and Kate casts you a brief glance, smiling at having you back. 

⋅ ─ ⋅ ─ ⋅ ─ ⋅ ─ ⋅ ─ ⋅

You and Kate see each other every day now. 

As she promised on the first day, she takes you to all the places she likes that she knows you’ve never been to, telling you about all the things that have changed during the time you’ve been gone. 

But the change that strikes you the most is Kate herself. 

Ever since you met her, the brunette had always been the shy girl that always got flustered whenever you were around, stuttering at her own words as she tried to say to you the simplest of sentences.

This Kate Bishop beside you was completely different from that sheepish girl in the corner. She was funny and confident, and clumsy in a surprisingly charming kind of way. She was also beautiful and - every now and then - flirtatious, often turning you into a flustered mess. 

The conflicting feelings grew inside of you, becoming more and more overwhelming every time you saw her smiling or you heard her laughing. The moment it all became very clear to you, however, was during a night out at a bar. 

Kate was telling you about this pub downtown with colorful lights and live music, and you would accept going out with her even if it was to eat hot dogs on the street, so you said yes immediately. 

The place was indeed cozy, and you didn’t mind when she dragged you towards the bar by the hand. The night was pleasant and the alcohol in your veins was about to make you do something stupid if she kept smiling at you like that. 

But not before long, a random guy approached, ignoring you completely as he flirted with Kate bluntly. He was charming and seemed like a nice guy, but the jealous feeling inside you was so strong and unexpected that you weren’t able to stop yourself from aggressively telling the man to fuck off. 

And then the guy suddenly didn't seem so nice anymore, and the discussion ended up with the two of you being requested to leave the bar. 

“I’m sorry for ruining the night.” You comment shily as you walk down the street, your voice a bit slurred from the strong liquor you had. “Oh, you didn’t. That was actually really fun to watch.” Kate replies with humor, making you smile as you look at the floor.

“Have you been seeing anyone?” You ask before you’re able to hold back, and as you look at her expectantly, the brunette turns her gaze to you with slightly wide eyes. “What? Oh, no. I’ve been busy.” 

That was a lie. In fact, a very bad one. But, fortunately for her, you were busy kicking a pebble to notice. “Although I… I had a huge crush on you.” Kate adds a few minutes later with a shy giggle, making you smile. “I’m aware.”

“I know you are.” The brunette grumbles in response, feeling her cheeks heating up as she looks away. But you let out a soft laugh at her reaction, and soon she’s smiling again. It would always be a mystery to her the effect you had on her.

The two of you fall back onto a comfortable silence, walking together around New York as you think of something else to do. But then you stop suddenly, and Kate mimics your action a second later, a furrow between her brows as she watches you with confusion. 

You don’t say anything however, and the brunette follows your gaze with her, her sight landing on a light-up billboard advertising a play with the date of the next weekend highlighted.

“Can you believe it’s been five years?” You comment slowly, your expression thoughtful, and Kate sighs, looking at you briefly before looking back at the advertiser. “Honestly, it doesn’t feel like a lot when you put it like that.”

“What do you mean?” You sound as curious as your expression and, feeling your gaze on her, Kate looks back at you again. “Like, five is such a small number, isn’t it?” She says, “I prefer counting it in days, it feels more real.”

You only look at her in silence, the furrow between your eyebrows letting you know you didn’t really understand what she meant. “Every day I would mark another day being over in my calendar, and I would think of how much time has passed since the day you were gone.” She explains, swallowing the lump in her throat to add, “1825 days.”

“That’s a lot.” You comment under your breath, and the brunette nods with a sad smile on her lips. “I know.” She agrees quietly, tears building up in the corner of her eyes. “It doesn’t feel like I’ve been missing you for five years. But it sure as hell feels like I’ve been missing you for 1825 fucking days.”

You only stare at her in silence, your eyes shining with so many emotions Kate can’t even start to count. But she wouldn’t be able to even if she tried, cause the next moment you are taking a step closer to her, making the brunette take a step back in reflex. 

“And what about your feelings?” You ask in a low voice, your eyes descending to her lips. “What?” Kate asks affectedly, her brain completely short-circuited at this point. “What happened to your feelings in these 1825 days?” You ask again as you take another step forward, and this time the brunette hits her back against the wall of the building behind her, making her gasp softly.

“They haven’t gone anywhere.” She replies finally, finding it hard to keep her eyes on yours as she can feel your breathing against her lips. “I’ve been loving you for all of these 1825 days. I think that’s what hurt the most.” Her confession makes you smile, and you take your eyes to her blue ones one last time before descending them again. 

“Well, good thing the pain is over, then.” You whisper against her lips, and any coherent thought is sent far away from Kate's mind when your mouth meets hers, eliciting a heavy sigh from her.

Your lips fit perfectly against hers, as do her hands in your hair and yours on her waist. As your tongue begs for passage, the brunette feels a funny sensation beneath her belly, and she's quick to grant it to you.

And as you deepened the kiss against that concrete wall, you had no way of knowing that 1825 days from now you and Kate would be sharing an apartment in the outskirts of New York, the brunette being one of the newest superheroes while you took care of your newborn Y/l/n-Bishop. 

And within those 1825 days, there wouldn't be a single day that Kate wasn't scared of losing you again, the same way you were terrified of losing her on some dangerous Avengers mission. But everything was fine, because you would always come back to her after a long day at work, and Kate would always come back to you after saving the world. 

And from 1825 days to 1825 days, the two of you would build your life together, unhurriedly, one day at a time.

───── ⋅ ✮ ⋅ ─────

And that's it for today! I hope you enjoyed it, thoughts and comments are always welcome ツ

[baylegend6]

Kate Bishop + Teaching You Archery

A/N: I wanted to do some headcanons but had no requests lmao so I’m just putting them out there - I hope this format works okay! If not, let me know and maybe I’ll adjust it or something :) also im experimenting with gifs lmao I hope that’s ok as well if not let me know

Ever since you two have gotten into a relationship Kate has been begging you to let her teach you a little archery

Part of you expected this - you were not unfamiliar with your girlfriend's passions before you entered a relationship

But still

You were very reluctant for the longest time

You just didn’t…get it? It was cool, you guessed, but also you could live without it. It wasn’t your thing — it was Kate’s thing and that was fine by you

But you could never actually be honest with Kate about this. Instead, you just kept putting it off.

She had these starry-eyed dreams of you two being some badass archery couple. Someone she could hit the range with or talk about trick arrows to.

And that was nice. Really, it was. You were honored your girlfriend wanted to share her interests with you but…at the same time…you weren’t exactly the sporty type. Didn’t really understand the hype of it all. Of letting an arrow fly.

But, of course, you gave in to Kate. Honestly — who could resist her?

Your anniversary was coming up and you were struggling to find Kate a gift. What were you supposed to get a girl who had, well, pretty much everything?

You thought about the cliche route of getting Kate jewelry or perfume but you’d rarely seen her interested in such in the past. You also briefly considered a new bow and arrow but she was also incredibly picky about that.

But while you didn’t buy the bow and arrow, it did give you an idea…

Kate’s jaw just about hit the floor when you told her. "I’m sorry, repeat that — my present is what?" Your girlfriend was practically gaping, swooning, over the idea.

You groaned, not wanting to repeat it but — "For one afternoon, you are allowed to teach me as much archery are you want."

You would’ve thought you had proposed based on Kate’s squealing.

She wasted no time. The following weekend you were out on an archery field.

And, much as expected, she was SO into it. So obsessed. In love with the image of you on her turf.

"Okay, so, shift your feet like this — no, no, like — here." As expected, Kate was taking her teaching role very, very seriously. She was moving your feet, your arms, your fingers, all forcing you into the proper stance.

"Kate, honey, I think I’m doing it right—,"

"Shh, no talking," she insisted. "You gotta focus, take in your surroundings, be the arrow." Kate closed her eyes and took a dramatically deep breath for effect, making you giggle. She even smirked.

"Be the arrow?"

"Babe, what did I say? No talking."

You mumbled a sorry and chuckled under your breath. You returned to the stance Kate had forcefully placed you in. You stared ahead at the target and eyed the tip of the arrow.

The bow felt strong and heavy in your hands and quite frankly — you didn’t think you had the strength for this.

Kate, however, had no worries. "Alright, let it fly, take the shot."

You so did not want to take the shot.

You thought it was gonna be like shooting a gun and somehow backfire on you.

But this was your girlfriend’s anniversary present. So you were going to shoot the damn arrow.

You pulled back — with Kate’s assistance —

(It was a strong bow!)

— and released when Kate very enthusiastically told you to.

And…

It went over the target.

You burst out laughing. So did Kate, even though she tried her best to suppress it.

"I—I’m so sorry babe—," Kate said in between her giggles. "That was… It just really went vroom right over."

You shook your head, still laughing a bit yourself. "I think I should leave the archery to you Avengers."

"That…is one of the nicest things I’ve ever heard."

You scoffed and picked up another arrow. "Don’t let it go to your head."

"Too late," Kate responded then helped you get back into the proper shooting stance. "Now, please listen to your Avenger girlfriend so you can actually hit the target this time."

You gasped. "I—Excuse me, I did listen to you last time—,"

"Don’t fight with an Avenger, babe."

[baylegend6]

Surprise Attacks (Kate Bishop/ Reader)

Hi, everyone!

Trying my hand at Kate Bishop since she was so adorable in Hawkeye and I'm going through withdraws already.

Summary: Getting attacked when you were trying to relax was the last thing you expected, but maybe it isn't all bad. Not when it involved Kate Bishop.

For the first time all season you allowed yourself to simply sit and admire the beauty that was fresh fallen snow in New York City, bundled up in your best winter gear, and taking in the way the snow covered the city. You were completely enchanted by the sight when you were suddenly hit- no. Hit wasn’t the right word for what was happening. You were quietly enjoying the beautiful view when you were unexpectedly attacked by what felt like an endless barrage of snowballs. All you could do was cover your face and hope it would be over soon.

After what felt like hours, the attack stopped, leaving you completely covered in snow. You sat for a moment in disbelief before leaping to your feet to identify your attacker. You pushed the hood off your head and turned. “What the hell?” You shouted to the woman standing a few feet away, her mouth open in surprise.

“Shit!” The unknown woman rushed forward then seemed to think better of it and paused about a foot away, her eyes wide. “I’m so sorry!”

You gestured broadly to the snow covering your body. “What was that for?”

If it was even possible, her eyes widened even more. “I’m so sorry, I thought you were my friend. Though looking at you now you look nothing alike and now I look like a random asshole who attacks people on the street which I swear I don’t. I’m a nice person. At least I’ve been told I’m a nice person. Clint says that. Yelena calls me unnecessarily optimistic and gullible which is why I attacked her but it wasn’t her, it was you, which again, I am so so sorry about and-“

“Woah, woah, woah.” You interrupted, not sensing a pause in the other woman’s monologue. “Breathe.”

She kept going though. “You’re probably so cold because I covered you in snow, and now you might catch a cold because I attacked you when you were just minding your own business. I should have known it wasn’t Yelena because Yelena would have flipped me before I even had the chance.” She then began carefully dusting the snow off of you and you couldn’t help but watch in amusement, just letting her continue. “If you want, you can have my jacket. I can handle the cold. Do you want my jacket? Let me give you my jacket.”

Before the woman could indeed take off her jacket, you placed your hands over hers. “I’m fine. No harm, no foul.” Having your hands over hers seemed to freeze her in place and she continued to stare at you with wide eyes. “You talk when you’re nervous, don’t you?” You added curiously, an amused smile spreading across your lips.

The stranger smiled nervously back at you. “That’s what Clint says. I just think I have a lot to say sometimes.” You shook the last bit of snow out of your hair before it could melt and her eyes immediately went to the action. “Are you sure you don't want my jacket?”

“I wouldn’t want a stranger to catch hypothermia on my behalf.” You replied playfully.

“Oh, I’m Kate. Kate Bishop.” She introduced quickly. “Do you want my jacket now that I’m not a stranger?”

You couldn’t help but chuckle. “I’m okay, Kate. Thank you though. I would just like to recommend that next time you aggressively attack someone with snowballs, you make sure you know who you’re attacking.” Kate’s cheeks turned bright red and it wasn’t because of the chilly New York air. You smiled one last time, tapped her shoulder, and turned to leave.

“Wait!” Kate lightly jogged so she was directly in front of you again. “Can I at least get the name of the beautiful stranger I attacked?”

For the first time in the interaction she seemed almost shy and you couldn’t help but feel a fluttering in your stomach. “Y/n.”

Her smile was charming as she said, “Well, Y/n, you don’t want my jacket… How about a drink to make up for the uncalled for attack?”

“Are you asking me out, Kate?” You questioned in a light tone, feeling your cheeks heating up with the possibility that this gorgeous woman was interested in you.

Kate chewed on her lip for a moment, seemingly another nervous tick. “That depends, is that a yes?”

You pretended to ponder the question for a moment, “Will there be any more surprise snowball attacks if I agree?”

“No, I promise there will be no attacks. Just good conversation and drinks.” There was a hopeful tinge to Kate’s voice that made you smile even more.

“Then that sounds lovely.” You agreed and the beaming smile that Kate gave you brought back that fluttering feeling you had felt moments before. Her smile looked as if she had just won the lottery.

A moment later Kate offered you her arm, that same charming smile plastered across her lips. “Allow me to be your guide through the treacherous streets of New York City.”

You chuckled. “I think the only risk I face is women named Kate Bishop spontaneously bombarding me with snowballs.”

Kate grimaced. “Fair enough.”

The walk to the bar could have taken minutes or hours, but you wouldn't know because you quickly learned that time flew with this woman by your side. It was surprisingly easy to talk to Kate, she was funny, charming and you’d be lying if you said you hadn’t noticed how beautiful she was. You were downright captivated with her by the time you had reached the bar and you never would have guessed that would have been the outcome after she pelted you with snowballs.

You hung on every story she told you and she listened attentively and asked an endless among of questions when you spoke, the flow of conversation never breaking. With every word you spoke, you could see her eyes sparkle and it made your cheeks burn because no one had ever looked at you the way she did.

“And that’s how I ended up singing an entire song in front of a crowd in Central Park.” Kate concluded another story and you couldn’t help but laugh. “I will say, I got a standing ovation… I just don't know if it was for Lucky or for me.”

Before you could reply the bartender made his way over to you. “Ladies, we will be closing the bar in a few minutes for a private event, but in the spirit of the holidays, I’ve brought you our signature mistletoe drink. On the house.” He said as he placed the drink on the table. “Also, you just so happen to be sitting under mistletoe in case you didn’t notice.” The bartender winked and made his departure.

Both you and Kate looked up simultaneously to indeed see a mistletoe hanging above your heads. “Oh! Um… We don’t have to.” Kate began and you nodded slightly figuring that she wasn’t interested in the way you thought she was. “Unless you want to of course, because I certainly wouldn’t be opposed. I would actually like that very much but like I said you don’t-”

Before Kate could ramble anymore you leaned forward and pressed your lips together in a quick kiss. Kate seemed frozen in shock, her lips still puckered and her eyes wide. “Sorry, I just didn’t foresee that speech ending anytime soon and I did want to kiss you.” You mumbled shyly.

Instead of words, Kate responded by leaning forward and capturing your lips once more in a tender kiss, both of you melting into each other. Your lips moved against one another as if it was a familiar dance and it just felt so right to be kissing this woman.

This time when you pulled away, you were both wearing matching blushes and contented smiles. “Well that’s certainly a great way to end the night. I should have started attacking strangers with snowballs a long time ago.” Kate said playfully as she stood and offered you her hand.

You took her offered hand and began following her out of the bar, “I don’t think other strangers would have resolved as peacefully.” You countered with a laugh, holding the door open for her.

“Kate Bishop.” You both looked up when you stepped outside to see a blonde woman wearing a mischievous smile.

“Oh no.” Kate mumbled.

Before you could ask what was happening the mystery blonde was throwing snowballs at Kate, hitting her mark no matter how much Kate maneuvered to avoid them. On the last throw Kate slipped and fell onto the snow bank making the blonde laugh even more.

“I hope you enjoyed the mistletoe. I thought I’d give you something to soften the humiliation and I’m sure your new girlfriend won’t mind tending to you.” The blonde said, laughing even more when Kate flipped her off. “See you at home, Kate Bishop!” And just like that, she disappeared and you had no idea how she managed to vanish so quickly.

Kate huffed as she sat up, “That…” She wiped snow off her face. “That’s Yelena. She was who I was supposed to be attacking earlier.”

Despite the situation, you couldn’t help but chuckle. “Okay, yeah… Yeah that totally makes sense now.” The sight of her adorable pout made your stomach flutter. “I think I know a way to make you feel better though.” You said and she watched you with bated breath.

After brushing away the snow that she missed, you cupped her cheek, rested your forehead lightly against her own before pressing your lips to hers once again.

“You know, I think I’m starting to think surprise snowball fights end well for me.” Kate mumbled against your lips. Your only response was a shake of your head in amusement from her antics and another kiss for your surprise attacker.

And that is all! I'd like to dedicate this story to my lovely, lovely friend @abimess ! Merry Christmas, Teddy! And merry Christmas or happy holidays to everyone!

Thoughts and comments always welcome! Maybe I'll start writing for Kate regularly too. :)

@abimess //@magicallymaximoff // @myfavoriteficss / @mionemymind //

I wasn't sure who would want to be tagged for this, so let me know if you want to be added for general :)